summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/586-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '586-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--586-0.txt6355
1 files changed, 6355 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/586-0.txt b/586-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..22397a2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/586-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,6355 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Religio Medici, Hydriotaphia, and the
+Letter to a Friend, by Thomas Browne
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
+of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll
+have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
+this ebook.
+
+
+
+Title: Religio Medici, Hydriotaphia, and the Letter to a Friend
+
+Author: Thomas Browne
+
+Annotator: J. W. Willis Bund
+
+Release Date: November 11, 2019 [EBook #586]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RELIGIO MEDICI ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Henry Flower and Judith Boss, Omaha, Nebraska
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+Transcriber's Note
+
+
+The printed text contained both footnotes and endnotes. These have
+been renumbered in continuous series of letters and Arabic numerals
+respectively.
+
+Corrected errata are listed at the end of the text.
+
+The following List of Contents has been added by the transcriber:
+
+ RELIGIO MEDICI
+ HYDRIOTAPHIA
+ A LETTER TO A FRIEND
+ NOTES TO THE RELIGIO MEDICI
+ NOTES TO HYDRIOTAPHIA
+ NOTES TO LETTER TO A FRIEND
+
+
+
+
+RELIGIO MEDICI.
+
+
+
+
+_RELIGIO MEDICI_,
+
+HYDRIOTAPHIA, AND THE LETTER TO A FRIEND.
+
+BY
+
+SIR THOMAS BROWNE, KNT.
+
+WITH AN INTRODUCTION AND NOTES BY
+
+J. W. WILLIS BUND, M.A., LL.B.,
+
+GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE,
+
+OF LINCOLN’S INN, BARRISTER-AT-LAW.
+
+LONDON:
+
+SAMPSON LOW, SON, AND MARSTON,
+
+CROWN BUILDINGS, 188 FLEET STREET.
+
+1869.
+
+
+
+
+INTRODUCTION.
+
+
+SIR THOMAS BROWNE (whose works occupy so prominent a position in the
+literary history of the seventeenth century) is an author who is now
+little known and less read. This comparative oblivion to which he has
+been consigned is the more remarkable, as, if for nothing else, his
+writings deserve to be studied as an example of the English language
+in what may be termed a transition state. The prose of the Elizabethan
+age was beginning to pass away and give place to a more inflated style
+of writing--a style which, after passing through various stages of
+development, culminated in that of Johnson.
+
+Browne is one of the best early examples of this school; his style,
+to quote Johnson himself, “is vigorous but rugged, it is learned but
+pedantick, it is deep but obscure, it strikes but does not please, it
+commands but does not allure. . . . It is a tissue of many languages, a
+mixture of heterogeneous words brought together from distant regions.”
+
+Yet in spite of this qualified censure, there are passages in Browne’s
+works not inferior to any in the English language; and though his
+writings may not be “a well of English undefiled,” yet it is the very
+defilements that add to the beauty of the work.
+
+But it is not only as an example of literary style that Browne deserves
+to be studied. The matter of his works, the grandeur of his ideas, the
+originality of his thoughts, the greatness of his charity, amply make
+up for the deficiencies (if deficiencies there be) in his style. An
+author who combined the wit of Montaigne with the learning of Erasmus,
+and of whom even Hallam could say that “his varied talents wanted
+nothing but the controlling supremacy of good sense to place him in the
+highest rank of our literature,” should not be suffered to remain in
+obscurity.
+
+A short account of his life will form the best introduction to his
+works.
+
+Sir Thomas Browne was born in London, in the parish of St Michael le
+Quern, on the 19th of October 1605. His father was a London merchant,
+of a good Cheshire family; and his mother a Sussex lady, daughter of Mr
+Paul Garraway of Lewis. His father died when he was very young, and his
+mother marrying again shortly afterwards, Browne was left to the care
+of his guardians, one of whom is said to have defrauded him out of some
+of his property. He was educated at Winchester, and afterwards sent
+to Oxford, to what is now Pembroke College, where he took his degree
+of M.A. in 1629. Thereupon he commenced for a short time to practise
+as a physician in Oxfordshire. But we soon find him growing tired of
+this, and accompanying his father-in-law, Sir Thomas Dutton, on a
+tour of inspection of the castles and forts in Ireland. We next hear
+of Browne in the south of France, at Montpellier, then a celebrated
+school of medicine, where he seems to have studied some little time.
+From there he proceeded to Padua, one of the most famous of the Italian
+universities, and noted for the views some of its members held on the
+subjects of astronomy and necromancy. During his residence here, Browne
+doubtless acquired some of his peculiar ideas on the science of the
+heavens and the black art, and, what was more important, he learnt to
+regard the Romanists with that abundant charity we find throughout his
+works. From Padua, Browne went to Leyden, and this sudden change from
+a most bigoted Roman Catholic to a most bigoted Protestant country
+was not without its effect on his mind, as can be traced in his book.
+Here he took the degree of Doctor of Medicine, and shortly afterwards
+returned to England. Soon after his return, about the year 1635, he
+published his “Religio Medici,” his first and greatest work, which
+may be fairly regarded as the reflection of the mind of one who, in
+spite of a strong intellect and vast erudition, was still prone to
+superstition, but having
+
+ “Through many cities strayed,
+ Their customs, laws, and manners weighed,”
+
+had obtained too large views of mankind to become a bigot.
+
+After the publication of his book he settled at Norwich, where he soon
+had an extensive practice as a physician. From hence there remains
+little to be told of his life. In 1637 he was incorporated Doctor of
+Medicine at Oxford; and in 1641 he married Dorothy the daughter of
+Edward Mileham, of Burlingham in Norfolk, and had by her a family of
+eleven children.
+
+In 1646 he published his “Pseudodoxia Epidemica,” or Enquiries into
+Vulgar Errors. The discovery of some Roman urns at Burnham in Norfolk,
+led him in 1658 to write his “Hydriotaphia” (Urn-burial); he also
+published at the same time “The Garden of Cyrus, or the Quincunxcial
+Lozenge of the Ancients,” a curious work, but far inferior to his other
+productions.
+
+In 1665 he was elected an honorary Fellow of the College of Physicians,
+“virtute et literis ornatissimus.”
+
+Browne had always been a Royalist. In 1643 he had refused to subscribe
+to the fund that was then being raised for regaining Newcastle. He
+proved a happy exception to the almost proverbial neglect the Royalists
+received from Charles II. in 1671, for when Charles was at Newmarket,
+he came over to see Norwich, and conferred the honour of knighthood
+on Browne. His reputation was now very great. Evelyn paid a visit to
+Norwich for the express purpose of seeing him; and at length, on his
+76th birthday (19th October 1682), he died, full of years and honours.
+
+It was a striking coincidence that he who in his Letter to a Friend
+had said that “in persons who outlive many years, and when there are
+no less than 365 days to determine their lives in every year, that
+the first day should mark the last, that the tail of the snake should
+return into its mouth precisely at that time, and that they should wind
+up upon the day of their nativity, is indeed a remarkable coincidence,
+which, though astrology hath taken witty pains to solve, yet hath it
+been very wary in making predictions of it,” should himself die on the
+day of his birth.
+
+Browne was buried in the church of St Peter, Mancroft, Norwich, where
+his wife erected to his memory a mural monument, on which was placed
+an English and Latin inscription, setting forth that he was the author
+of “Religio Medici,” “Pseudodoxia Epidemica,” and other learned works
+“per orbem notissimus.” Yet his sleep was not to be undisturbed; his
+skull was fated to adorn a museum! In 1840, while some workmen were
+digging a vault in the chancel of St Peter’s, they found a coffin with
+an inscription--
+
+ “Amplissimus Vir
+ D^{us} Thomas Browne Miles Medicinæ
+ D^r Annis Natus 77 Denatus 19 Die
+ Mensis Octobris Anno D^{nj} 1682 hoc.
+ Loculo indormiens Corporis Spagyrici
+ pulvere plumbum in aurum
+ convertit.”
+
+The translation of this inscription raised a storm over his ashes,
+which Browne would have enjoyed partaking in, the word _spagyricus_
+being an enigma to scholars. Mr Firth of Norwich (whose translation
+seems the best) thus renders the inscription:--
+
+ “The very distinguished man, Sir Thomas Browne, Knight, Doctor of
+ Medicine, aged 77 years, who died on the 19th of October, in the year
+ of our Lord 1682, sleeping in this coffin of lead, by the dust of his
+ alchemic body, transmutes it into a coffer of gold.”
+
+After Sir Thomas’s death, two collections of his works were published,
+one by Archbishop Tenison, and the other in 1772. They contain most
+of his letters, his tracts on various subjects, and his Letter to a
+Friend. Various editions of parts of Browne’s works have from time to
+time appeared. By far the best edition of the whole of them is that
+published by Simon Wilkin.
+
+It is upon his “Religio Medici”--the religion of a physician--that
+Browne’s fame chiefly rests. It was his first and most celebrated work,
+published just after his return from his travels; it gives us the
+impressions made on his mind by the various and opposite schools he had
+passed through. He tells us that he never intended to publish it, but
+that on its being surreptitiously printed, he was induced to do so. In
+1643, the first genuine edition appeared, with “an admonition to such
+as shall peruse the observations upon a former corrupt copy of this
+book.” The observations here alluded to, were written by Sir Kenelm
+Digby, and sent by him to the Earl of Dorset. They were first printed
+at the end of the edition of 1643, and have ever since been published
+with the book. Their chief merit consists in the marvellous rapidity
+with which they were written, Sir Kenelm having, as he tells us, bought
+the book, read it, and written his observations, in the course of
+twenty-four hours!
+
+The book contains what may be termed an apology for his belief. He
+states the reasons on which he grounds his opinions, and endeavours
+to show that, although he had been accused of atheism, he was in all
+points a good Christian, and a loyal member of the Church of England.
+Each person must judge for himself of his success; but the effect it
+produced on the mind of Johnson may be noticed. “The opinions of every
+man,” says he, “must be learned from himself; concerning his practice,
+it is safer to trust to the evidence of others. When the testimonies
+concur, no higher degree of historical certainty can be obtained; and
+they apparently concur to prove that Browne was a zealous adherent to
+the faith of Christ, that he lived in obedience to His laws, and died
+in confidence of His mercy.”
+
+The best proof of the excellence of the “Religio” is to be found in
+its great success. During the author’s life, from 1643 to 1681, it
+passed through eleven editions. It has been translated into Latin,
+Dutch, French, and German, and many of the translations have passed
+through several editions. No less than thirty-three treatises have been
+written in imitation of it; and what, to some, will be the greatest
+proof of all, it was soon after its publication placed in the Index
+Expurgatorius. The best proof of its liberality of sentiment is in the
+fact that its author was claimed at the same time by the Romanists and
+Quakers to be a member of their respective creeds!
+
+The “Hydriotaphia,” or Urn-burial, is a treatise on the funeral rites
+of ancient nations. It was caused by the discovery of some Roman urns
+in Norfolk. Though inferior to the “Religio,” “there is perhaps none of
+his works which better exemplifies his reading or memory.”
+
+The text of the present edition of the “Religio Medici” is taken from
+what is called the eighth edition, but is in reality the eleventh,
+published in London in 1682, the last edition in the author’s lifetime.
+The notes are for the most part compiled from the observations of Sir
+Kenelm Digby, the annotation of Mr. Keck, and the very valuable notes
+of Simon Wilkin. For the account of the finding of Sir Thomas Browne’s
+skull I am indebted to Mr Friswell’s notice of Sir Thomas in his
+“Varia.” The text of the “Hydriotaphia” is taken from the folio edition
+of 1686, in the Lincoln’s Inn library. Some of Browne’s notes to that
+edition have been omitted, and most of the references, as they refer to
+books which are not likely to be met with by the general reader.
+
+The “Letter to a Friend, upon the occasion of the Death of his intimate
+Friend,” was first published in a folio pamphlet in 1690. It was
+reprinted in his posthumous works. The concluding reflexions are the
+basis of a larger work, “Christian Morals.” I am not aware of any
+complete modern edition of it. The text of the present one is taken
+from the original edition of 1690. The pamphlet is in the British
+Museum, bound up with a volume of old poems. It is entitled, “A Letter
+to a Friend, upon the occasion of the Death of his intimate Friend.
+By the learned Sir Thomas Brown, Knight, Doctor of Physick, late of
+Norwich. London: Printed for Charles Brone, at the Gun, at the West End
+of St Paul’s Churchyard, 1690.”
+
+
+
+
+TO THE READER.
+
+
+CERTAINLY that man were greedy of life, who should desire to live when
+all the world were at an end; and he must needs be very impatient,
+who would repine at death in the society of all things that suffer
+under it. Had not almost every man suffered by the press, or were not
+the tyranny thereof become universal, I had not wanted reason for
+complaint: but in times wherein I have lived to behold the highest
+perversion of that excellent invention, the name of his Majesty
+defamed, the honour of Parliament depraved, the writings of both
+depravedly, anticipatively, counterfeitly, imprinted: complaints may
+seem ridiculous in private persons; and men of my condition may be as
+incapable of affronts, as hopeless of their reparations. And truly had
+not the duty I owe unto the importunity of friends, and the allegiance
+I must ever acknowledge unto truth, prevailed with me; the inactivity
+of my disposition might have made these sufferings continual, and
+time, that brings other things to light, should have satisfied me in
+the remedy of its oblivion. But because things evidently false are
+not only printed, but many things of truth most falsely set forth;
+in this latter I could not but think myself engaged: for, though we
+have no power to redress the former, yet in the other reparation being
+within ourselves, I have at present represented unto the world a
+full and intended copy of that piece, which was most imperfectly and
+surreptitiously published before.
+
+This I confess, about seven years past, with some others of affinity
+thereto, for my private exercise and satisfaction, I had at leisurable
+hours composed; which being communicated unto one, it became common
+unto many, and was by transcription successively corrupted, until it
+arrived in a most depraved copy at the press. He that shall peruse
+that work, and shall take notice of sundry particulars and personal
+expressions therein, will easily discern the intention was not publick:
+and, being a private exercise directed to myself, what is delivered
+therein was rather a memorial unto me, than an example or rule unto any
+other: and therefore, if there be any singularity therein correspondent
+unto the private conceptions of any man, it doth not advantage them; or
+if dissentaneous thereunto, it no way overthrows them. It was penned
+in such a place, and with such disadvantage, that (I protest), from
+the first setting of pen unto paper, I had not the assistance of any
+good book, whereby to promote my invention, or relieve my memory; and
+therefore there might be many real lapses therein, which others might
+take notice of, and more that I suspected myself. It was set down
+many years past, and was the sense of my conceptions at that time,
+not an immutable law unto my advancing judgment at all times; and
+therefore there might be many things therein plausible unto my passed
+apprehension, which are not agreeable unto my present self. There are
+many things delivered rhetorically, many expressions therein merely
+tropical, and as they best illustrate my intention; and therefore also
+there are many things to be taken in a soft and flexible sense, and
+not to be called unto the rigid test of reason. Lastly, all that is
+contained therein is in submission unto maturer discernments; and, as I
+have declared, shall no further father them than the best and learned
+judgments shall authorize them: under favour of which considerations, I
+have made its secrecy publick, and committed the truth thereof to every
+ingenuous reader.
+
+ THOMAS BROWNE.
+
+
+
+
+RELIGIO MEDICI.
+
+
+SECT. 1.--For my religion, though there be several circumstances that
+might persuade the world I have none at all,--as the general scandal of
+my profession,[1]--the natural course of my studies,--the indifferency
+of my behaviour and discourse in matters of religion (neither violently
+defending one, nor with that common ardour and contention opposing
+another),--yet, in despite hereof, I dare without usurpation assume
+the honourable style of a Christian. Not that I merely owe this title
+to the font, my education, or the clime wherein I was born, as being
+bred up either to confirm those principles my parents instilled into my
+understanding, or by a general consent proceed in the religion of my
+country; but having, in my riper years and confirmed judgment, seen and
+examined all, I find myself obliged, by the principles of grace, and
+the law of mine own reason, to embrace no other name but this. Neither
+doth herein my zeal so far make me forget the general charity I owe
+unto humanity, as rather to hate than pity Turks, Infidels, and (what
+is worse) Jews; rather contenting myself to enjoy that happy style,
+than maligning those who refuse so glorious a title.
+
+_Sect._ 2.--But, because the name of a Christian is become too general
+to express our faith,--there being a geography of religion as well
+as lands, and every clime distinguished not only by their laws and
+limits, but circumscribed by their doctrines and rules of faith,--to
+be particular, I am of that reformed new-cast religion, wherein I
+dislike nothing but the name; of the same belief our Saviour taught,
+the apostles disseminated, the fathers authorized, and the martyrs
+confirmed; but, by the sinister ends of princes, the ambition and
+avarice of prelates, and the fatal corruption of times, so decayed,
+impaired, and fallen from its native beauty, that it required the
+careful and charitable hands of these times to restore it to its
+primitive integrity. Now, the accidental occasion whereupon, the
+slender means whereby, the low and abject condition of the person
+by whom, so good a work was set on foot, which in our adversaries
+beget contempt and scorn, fills me with wonder, and is the very same
+objection the insolent pagans first cast at Christ and his disciples.
+
+_Sect._ 3.--Yet have I not so shaken hands with those desperate
+resolutions who had rather venture at large their decayed bottom,
+than bring her in to be new-trimmed in the dock,--who had rather
+promiscuously retain all, than abridge any, and obstinately be what
+they are, than what they have been,--as to stand in diameter and
+sword’s point with them. We have reformed from them, not against them:
+for, omitting those improperations[2] and terms of scurrility betwixt
+us, which only difference our affections, and not our cause, there is
+between us one common name and appellation, one faith and necessary
+body of principles common to us both; and therefore I am not scrupulous
+to converse and live with them, to enter their churches in defect of
+ours, and either pray with them or for them. I could never perceive any
+rational consequences from those many texts which prohibit the children
+of Israel to pollute themselves with the temples of the heathens; we
+being all Christians, and not divided by such detested impieties as
+might profane our prayers, or the place wherein we make them; or that a
+resolved conscience may not adore her Creator anywhere, especially in
+places devoted to his service; if their devotions offend him, mine may
+please him: if theirs profane it, mine may hallow it. Holy water and
+crucifix (dangerous to the common people) deceive not my judgment, nor
+abuse my devotion at all. I am, I confess, naturally inclined to that
+which misguided zeal terms superstition: my common conversation I do
+acknowledge austere, my behaviour full of rigour, sometimes not without
+morosity; yet, at my devotion I love to use the civility of my knee, my
+hat, and hand, with all those outward and sensible motions which may
+express or promote my invisible devotion. I should violate my own arm
+rather than a church; nor willingly deface the name of saint or martyr.
+At the sight of a cross, or crucifix, I can dispense with my hat, but
+scarce with the thought or memory of my Saviour. I cannot laugh at,
+but rather pity, the fruitless journeys of pilgrims, or contemn the
+miserable condition of friars; for, though misplaced in circumstances,
+there is something in it of devotion. I could never hear the Ave-Mary
+bell[A] without an elevation, or think it a sufficient warrant,
+because they erred in one circumstance, for me to err in all,--that
+is, in silence and dumb contempt. Whilst, therefore, they direct their
+devotions to her, I offered mine to God; and rectify the errors of
+their prayers by rightly ordering mine own. At a solemn procession I
+have wept abundantly, while my consorts, blind with opposition and
+prejudice, have fallen into an excess of scorn and laughter. There are,
+questionless, both in Greek, Roman, and African churches, solemnities
+and ceremonies, whereof the wiser zeals do make a Christian use; and
+stand condemned by us, not as evil in themselves, but as allurements
+and baits of superstition to those vulgar heads that look asquint on
+the face of truth, and those unstable judgments that cannot resist in
+the narrow point and centre of virtue without a reel or stagger to the
+circumference.
+
+[A] A church-bell, that tolls every day at six and twelve of the clock;
+at the hearing whereof every one, in what place soever, either of house
+or street, betakes himself to his prayer, which is commonly directed to
+the Virgin.
+
+_Sect._ 4.--As there were many reformers, so likewise many
+reformations; every country proceeding in a particular way and
+method, according as their national interest, together with their
+constitution and clime, inclined them: some angrily and with
+extremity; others calmly and with mediocrity, not rending, but easily
+dividing, the community, and leaving an honest possibility of a
+reconciliation;--which, though peaceable spirits do desire, and may
+conceive that revolution of time and the mercies of God may effect,
+yet that judgment that shall consider the present antipathies between
+the two extremes,--their contrarieties in condition, affection, and
+opinion,--may, with the same hopes, expect a union in the poles of
+heaven.
+
+_Sect._ 5.--But, to difference myself nearer, and draw into a
+lesser circle; there is no church whose every part so squares unto
+my conscience, whose articles, constitutions, and customs, seem so
+consonant unto reason, and, as it were, framed to my particular
+devotion, as this whereof I hold my belief--the Church of England;
+to whose faith I am a sworn subject, and therefore, in a double
+obligation, subscribe unto her articles, and endeavour to observe her
+constitutions: whatsoever is beyond, as points indifferent, I observe,
+according to the rules of my private reason, or the humour and fashion
+of my devotion; neither believing this because Luther affirmed it,
+nor disproving that because Calvin hath disavouched it. I condemn
+not all things in the council of Trent, nor approve all in the synod
+of Dort.[3] In brief, where the Scripture is silent, the church is
+my text; where that speaks, ’tis but my comment;[4] where there is a
+joint silence of both, I borrow not the rules of my religion from Rome
+or Geneva, but from the dictates of my own reason. It is an unjust
+scandal of our adversaries, and a gross error in ourselves, to compute
+the nativity of our religion from Henry the Eighth; who, though he
+rejected the Pope, refused not the faith of Rome,[5] and effected no
+more than what his own predecessors desired and essayed in ages past,
+and it was conceived the state of Venice would have attempted in our
+days.[6] It is as uncharitable a point in us to fall upon those popular
+scurrilities and opprobrious scoffs of the Bishop of Rome, to whom, as
+a temporal prince, we owe the duty of good language. I confess there is
+a cause of passion between us: by his sentence I stand excommunicated;
+heretic is the best language he affords me: yet can no ear witness I
+ever returned to him the name of antichrist, man of sin, or whore of
+Babylon. It is the method of charity to suffer without reaction: those
+usual satires and invectives of the pulpit may perchance produce a good
+effect on the vulgar, whose ears are opener to rhetoric than logic; yet
+do they, in no wise, confirm the faith of wiser believers, who know
+that a good cause needs not be pardoned by passion, but can sustain
+itself upon a temperate dispute.
+
+_Sect._ 6.--I could never divide myself from any man upon the
+difference of an opinion, or be angry with his judgment for not
+agreeing with me in that from which, perhaps, within a few days, I
+should dissent myself. I have no genius to disputes in religion:
+and have often thought it wisdom to decline them, especially upon a
+disadvantage, or when the cause of truth might suffer in the weakness
+of my patronage. Where we desire to be informed, ’tis good to contest
+with men above ourselves; but, to confirm and establish our opinions,
+’tis best to argue with judgments below our own, that the frequent
+spoils and victories over their reasons may settle in ourselves an
+esteem and confirmed opinion of our own. Every man is not a proper
+champion for truth, nor fit to take up the gauntlet in the cause of
+verity; many, from the ignorance of these maxims, and an inconsiderate
+zeal unto truth, have too rashly charged the troops of error and
+remain as trophies unto the enemies of truth. A man may be in as just
+possession of truth as of a city, and yet be forced to surrender; ’tis
+therefore far better to enjoy her with peace than to hazard her on a
+battle. If, therefore, there rise any doubts in my way, I do forget
+them, or at least defer them, till my better settled judgment and
+more manly reason be able to resolve them; for I perceive every man’s
+own reason is his best Œdipus,[7] and will, upon a reasonable truce,
+find a way to loose those bonds wherewith the subtleties of error
+have enchained our more flexible and tender judgments. In philosophy,
+where truth seems double-faced, there is no man more paradoxical than
+myself: but in divinity I love to keep the road; and, though not in an
+implicit, yet an humble faith, follow the great wheel of the church,
+by which I move; not reserving any proper poles, or motion from the
+epicycle of my own brain. By this means I have no gap for heresy,
+schisms, or errors, of which at present, I hope I shall not injure
+truth to say, I have no taint or tincture. I must confess my greener
+studies have been polluted with two or three; not any begotten in the
+latter centuries, but old and obsolete, such as could never have been
+revived but by such extravagant and irregular heads as mine. For,
+indeed, heresies perish not with their authors; but, like the river
+Arethusa,[8] though they lose their currents in one place, they rise
+up again in another. One general council is not able to extirpate one
+single heresy: it may be cancelled for the present; but revolution
+of time, and the like aspects from heaven, will restore it, when it
+will flourish till it be condemned again. For, as though there were
+metempsychosis, and the soul of one man passed into another, opinions
+do find, after certain revolutions, men and minds like those that
+first begat them. To see ourselves again, we need not look for Plato’s
+year:[B] every man is not only himself; there have been many Diogenes,
+and as many Timons, though but few of that name; men are lived over
+again; the world is now as it was in ages past; there was none then,
+but there hath been some one since, that parallels him, and is, as it
+were, his revived self.
+
+[B] A revolution of certain thousand years, when all things should
+return unto their former estate, and he be teaching again in his
+school, as when he delivered this opinion.
+
+_Sect._ 7.--Now, the first of mine was that of the Arabians;[9] that
+the souls of men perished with their bodies, but should yet be raised
+again at the last day: not that I did absolutely conceive a mortality
+of the soul, but, if that were (which faith, not philosophy, hath yet
+thoroughly disproved), and that both entered the grave together, yet
+I held the same conceit thereof that we all do of the body, that it
+rise again. Surely it is but the merits of our unworthy natures, if we
+sleep in darkness until the last alarm. A serious reflex upon my own
+unworthiness did make me backward from challenging this prerogative
+of my soul: so that I might enjoy my Saviour at the last, I could
+with patience be nothing almost unto eternity. The second was that of
+Origen; that God would not persist in his vengeance for ever, but,
+after a definite time of his wrath, would release the damned souls
+from torture; which error I fell into upon a serious contemplation of
+the great attribute of God, his mercy; and did a little cherish it
+in myself, because I found therein no malice, and a ready weight to
+sway me from the other extreme of despair, whereunto melancholy and
+contemplative natures are too easily disposed. A third there is, which
+I did never positively maintain or practise, but have often wished it
+had been consonant to truth, and not offensive to my religion; and
+that is, the prayer for the dead; whereunto I was inclined from some
+charitable inducements, whereby I could scarce contain my prayers for
+a friend at the ringing of a bell, or behold his corpse without an
+orison for his soul. ’Twas a good way, methought, to be remembered by
+posterity, and far more noble than a history. These opinions I never
+maintained with pertinacity, or endeavoured to inveigle any man’s
+belief unto mine, nor so much as ever revealed, or disputed them with
+my dearest friends; by which means I neither propagated them in others
+nor confirmed them in myself: but, suffering them to flame upon their
+own substance, without addition of new fuel, they went out insensibly
+of themselves; therefore these opinions, though condemned by lawful
+councils, were not heresies in me, but bare errors, and single lapses
+of my understanding, without a joint depravity of my will. Those have
+not only depraved understandings, but diseased affections, which cannot
+enjoy a singularity without a heresy, or be the author of an opinion
+without they be of a sect also. This was the villany of the first
+schism of Lucifer; who was not content to err alone, but drew into his
+faction many legions; and upon this experience he tempted only Eve,
+well understanding the communicable nature of sin, and that to deceive
+but one was tacitly and upon consequence to delude them both.
+
+_Sect._ 8.--That heresies should arise, we have the prophecy of Christ;
+but, that old ones should be abolished, we hold no prediction. That
+there must be heresies, is true, not only in our church, but also in
+any other: even in the doctrines heretical there will be superheresies;
+and Arians, not only divided from the church, but also among
+themselves: for heads that are disposed unto schism, and complexionally
+propense to innovation, are naturally indisposed for a community;
+nor will be ever confined unto the order or economy of one body; and
+therefore, when they separate from others, they knit but loosely among
+themselves; nor contented with a general breach or dichotomy[10] with
+their church, do subdivide and mince themselves almost into atoms.
+’Tis true, that men of singular parts and humours have not been free
+from singular opinions and conceits in all ages; retaining something,
+not only beside the opinion of his own church, or any other, but also
+any particular author; which, notwithstanding, a sober judgment may
+do without offence or heresy; for there is yet, after all the decrees
+of councils, and the niceties of the schools, many things, untouched,
+unimagined, wherein the liberty of an honest reason may play and
+expatiate with security, and far without the circle of a heresy.
+
+_Sect._ 9.--As for those wingy mysteries in divinity, and airy
+subtleties in religion, which have unhinged the brains of better
+heads, they never stretched the _pia mater_[11] of mine. Methinks
+there be not impossibilities enough in religion for an active faith:
+the deepest mysteries ours contains have not only been illustrated,
+but maintained, by syllogism and the rule of reason. I love to lose
+myself in a mystery; to pursue my reason to an _O altitudo!_ ’Tis my
+solitary recreation to pose my apprehension with those involved enigmas
+and riddles of the Trinity--with incarnation and resurrection. I can
+answer all the objections of Satan and my rebellious reason with that
+odd resolution I learned of Tertullian, “_Certum est quia impossibile
+est_.” I desire to exercise my faith in the difficultest point; for, to
+credit ordinary and visible objects, is not faith, but persuasion. Some
+believe the better for seeing Christ’s sepulchre; and, when they have
+seen the Red Sea, doubt not of the miracle. Now, contrarily, I bless
+myself, and am thankful, that I lived not in the days of miracles; that
+I never saw Christ nor his disciples. I would not have been one of
+those Israelites that passed the Red Sea; nor one of Christ’s patients,
+on whom he wrought his wonders: then had my faith been thrust upon me;
+nor should I enjoy that greater blessing pronounced to all that believe
+and saw not. ’Tis an easy and necessary belief, to credit what our eye
+and sense hath examined. I believe he was dead, and buried, and rose
+again; and desire to see him in his glory, rather than to contemplate
+him in his cenotaph or sepulchre. Nor is this much to believe; as
+we have reason, we owe this faith unto history: they only had the
+advantage of a bold and noble faith, who lived before his coming, who,
+upon obscure prophesies and mystical types, could raise a belief, and
+expect apparent impossibilities.
+
+_Sect._ 10.--’Tis true, there is an edge in all firm belief, and
+with an easy metaphor we may say, the sword of faith; but in these
+obscurities I rather use it in the adjunct the apostle gives it, a
+buckler; under which I conceive a wary combatant may lie invulnerable.
+Since I was of understanding to know that we knew nothing, my reason
+hath been more pliable to the will of faith: I am now content to
+understand a mystery, without a rigid definition, in an easy and
+Platonic description. That allegorical description of Hermes[C]
+pleaseth me beyond all the metaphysical definitions of divines. Where
+I cannot satisfy my reason, I love to humour my fancy: I had as lieve
+you tell me that _anima est angelus hominis, est corpus Dei_, as
+ἐντελέχεια;--_lux est umbra Dei_, as _actus perspicui_. Where there
+is an obscurity too deep for our reason, ’tis good to sit down with a
+description, periphrasis, or adumbration;[12] for, by acquainting our
+reason how unable it is to display the visible and obvious effects of
+nature, it becomes more humble and submissive unto the subtleties of
+faith: and thus I teach my haggard and unreclaimed reason to stoop unto
+the lure of faith. I believe there was already a tree, whose fruit our
+unhappy parents tasted, though, in the same chapter when God forbids
+it, ’tis positively said, the plants of the field were not yet grown;
+for God had not caused it to rain upon the earth. I believe that the
+serpent (if we shall literally understand it), from his proper form
+and figure, made his motion on his belly, before the curse. I find the
+trial of the pucelage and virginity of women, which God ordained the
+Jews, is very fallible. Experience and history informs me that, not
+only many particular women, but likewise whole nations, have escaped
+the curse of childbirth, which God seems to pronounce upon the whole
+sex; yet do I believe that all this is true, which, indeed, my reason
+would persuade me to be false: and this, I think, is no vulgar part of
+faith, to believe a thing not only above, but contrary to, reason, and
+against the arguments of our proper senses.
+
+[C] “Sphæra cujus centrum ubique, circumferentia nullibi.”
+
+_Sect._ 11.--In my solitary and retired imagination (“_neque enim cum
+porticus aut me lectulus accepit, desum mihi_”), I remember I am not
+alone; and therefore forget not to contemplate him and his attributes,
+who is ever with me, especially those two mighty ones, his wisdom
+and eternity. With the one I recreate, with the other I confound, my
+understanding: for who can speak of eternity without a solecism, or
+think thereof without an ecstasy? Time we may comprehend; ’tis but five
+days elder than ourselves, and hath the same horoscope with the world;
+but, to retire so far back as to apprehend a beginning,--to give such
+an infinite start forwards as to conceive an end,--in an essence that
+we affirm hath neither the one nor the other, it puts my reason to St
+Paul’s sanctuary: my philosophy dares not say the angels can do it.
+God hath not made a creature that can comprehend him; ’tis a privilege
+of his own nature: “I am that I am” was his own definition unto Moses;
+and ’twas a short one to confound mortality, that durst question God,
+or ask him what he was. Indeed, he only is; all others have and shall
+be; but, in eternity, there is no distinction of tenses; and therefore
+that terrible term, predestination, which hath troubled so many weak
+heads to conceive, and the wisest to explain, is in respect to God no
+prescious determination of our estates to come, but a definitive blast
+of his will already fulfilled, and at the instant that he first decreed
+it; for, to his eternity, which is indivisible, and altogether, the
+last trump is already sounded, the reprobates in the flame, and the
+blessed in Abraham’s bosom. St Peter speaks modestly, when he saith,
+“a thousand years to God are but as one day;” for, to speak like a
+philosopher, those continued instances of time, which flow into a
+thousand years, make not to him one moment. What to us is to come, to
+his eternity is present; his whole duration being but one permanent
+point, without succession, parts, flux, or division.
+
+_Sect._ 12.--There is no attribute that adds more difficulty to the
+mystery of the Trinity, where, though in a relative way of Father and
+Son, we must deny a priority. I wonder how Aristotle could conceive
+the world eternal, or how he could make good two eternities. His
+similitude, of a triangle comprehended in a square, doth somewhat
+illustrate the trinity of our souls, and that the triple unity of God;
+for there is in us not three, but a trinity of, souls; because there
+is in us, if not three distinct souls, yet differing faculties, that
+can and do subsist apart in different subjects, and yet in us are thus
+united as to make but one soul and substance. If one soul were so
+perfect as to inform three distinct bodies, that were a pretty trinity.
+Conceive the distinct number of three, not divided nor separated by
+the intellect, but actually comprehended in its unity, and that a
+perfect trinity. I have often admired the mystical way of Pythagoras,
+and the secret magick of numbers. “Beware of philosophy,” is a precept
+not to be received in too large a sense: for, in this mass of nature,
+there is a set of things that carry in their front, though not in
+capital letters, yet in stenography and short characters, something of
+divinity; which, to wiser reasons, serve as luminaries in the abyss of
+knowledge, and, to judicious beliefs, as scales and roundles to mount
+the pinnacles and highest pieces of divinity. The severe schools shall
+never laugh me out of the philosophy of Hermes, that this visible world
+is but a picture of the invisible, wherein, as in a portrait, things
+are not truly, but in equivocal shapes, and as they counterfeit some
+real substance in that invisible fabrick.
+
+_Sect._ 13.--That other attribute, wherewith I recreate my devotion, is
+his wisdom, in which I am happy; and for the contemplation of this only
+do not repent me that I was bred in the way of study. The advantage I
+have therein, is an ample recompense for all my endeavours, in what
+part of knowledge soever. Wisdom is his most beauteous attribute:
+no man can attain unto it: yet Solomon pleased God when he desired
+it. He is wise, because he knows all things; and he knoweth all
+things, because he made them all: but his greatest knowledge is in
+comprehending that he made not, that is, himself. And this is also the
+greatest knowledge in man. For this do I honour my own profession,
+and embrace the counsel even of the devil himself: had he read such a
+lecture in Paradise as he did at Delphos,[D][13] we had better known
+ourselves; nor had we stood in fear to know him. I know God is wise in
+all; wonderful in what we conceive, but far more in what we comprehend
+not: for we behold him but asquint, upon reflex or shadow; our
+understanding is dimmer than Moses’s eye; we are ignorant of the back
+parts or lower side of his divinity; therefore, to pry into the maze of
+his counsels, is not only folly in man, but presumption even in angels.
+Like us, they are his servants, not his senators; he holds no counsel,
+but that mystical one of the Trinity, wherein, though there be three
+persons, there is but one mind that decrees without contradiction.
+Nor needs he any; his actions are not begot with deliberation; his
+wisdom naturally knows what’s best: his intellect stands ready fraught
+with the superlative and purest ideas of goodness, consultations,
+and election, which are two motions in us, make but one in him: his
+actions springing from his power at the first touch of his will. These
+are contemplations metaphysical: my humble speculations have another
+method, and are content to trace and discover those expressions he hath
+left in his creatures, and the obvious effects of nature. There is
+no danger to profound[14] these mysteries, no _sanctum sanctorum_ in
+philosophy. The world was made to be inhabited by beasts, but studied
+and contemplated by man: ’tis the debt of our reason we owe unto God,
+and the homage we pay for not being beasts. Without this, the world is
+still as though it had not been, or as it was before the sixth day,
+when as yet there was not a creature that could conceive or say there
+was a world. The wisdom of God receives small honour from those vulgar
+heads that rudely stare about, and with a gross rusticity admire his
+works. Those highly magnify him, whose judicious enquiry into his acts,
+and deliberate research into his creatures, return the duty of a devout
+and learned admiration. Therefore,
+
+[D] “Γνῶθι σεαυτὸν.” “Nosce teipsum.”
+
+ Search while thou wilt; and let thy reason go,
+ To ransom truth, e’en to th’ abyss below;
+ Rally the scatter’d causes; and that line
+ Which nature twists be able to untwine.
+ It is thy Maker’s will; for unto none
+ But unto reason can he e’er be known.
+ The devils do know thee; but those damn’d meteors
+ Build not thy glory, but confound thy creatures.
+ Teach my endeavours so thy works to read,
+ That learning them in thee I may proceed.
+ Give thou my reason that instructive flight,
+ Whose weary wings may on thy hands still light.
+ Teach me to soar aloft, yet ever so,
+ When near the sun, to stoop again below.
+ Thus shall my humble feathers safely hover,
+ And, though near earth, more than the heavens discover.
+ And then at last, when homeward I shall drive,
+ Rich with the spoils of nature, to my hive,
+ There will I sit, like that industrious fly,
+ Buzzing thy praises; which shall never die
+ Till death abrupts them, and succeeding glory
+ Bid me go on in a more lasting story.
+
+And this is almost all wherein an humble creature may endeavour to
+requite, and some way to retribute unto his Creator: for, if not he
+that saith, “Lord, Lord, but he that doth the will of the Father,
+shall be saved,” certainly our wills must be our performances, and our
+intents make out our actions; otherwise our pious labours shall find
+anxiety in our graves, and our best endeavours not hope, but fear, a
+resurrection.
+
+_Sect._ 14.--There is but one first cause, and four second causes, of
+all things. Some are without efficient,[15] as God; others without
+matter, as angels; some without form, as the first matter: but every
+essence, created or uncreated, hath its final cause, and some positive
+end both of its essence and operation. This is the cause I grope
+after in the works of nature; on this hangs the providence of God.
+To raise so beauteous a structure as the world and the creatures
+thereof was but his art; but their sundry and divided operations, with
+their predestinated ends, are from the treasure of his wisdom. In the
+causes, nature, and affections, of the eclipses of the sun and moon,
+there is most excellent speculation; but, to profound further, and to
+contemplate a reason why his providence hath so disposed and ordered
+their motions in that vast circle, as to conjoin and obscure each
+other, is a sweeter piece of reason, and a diviner point of philosophy.
+Therefore, sometimes, and in some things, there appears to me as much
+divinity in Galen his books, _De Usu Partium_,[16] as in Suarez’s
+Metaphysicks. Had Aristotle been as curious in the enquiry of this
+cause as he was of the other, he had not left behind him an imperfect
+piece of philosophy, but an absolute tract of divinity.
+
+_Sect._ 15.--_Natura nihil agit frustra_, is the only indisputable
+axiom in philosophy. There are no grotesques in nature; not any thing
+framed to fill up empty cantons, and unnecessary spaces. In the most
+imperfect creatures, and such as were not preserved in the ark,
+but, having their seeds and principles in the womb of nature, are
+everywhere, where the power of the sun is,--in these is the wisdom of
+his hand discovered. Out of this rank Solomon chose the object of his
+admiration; indeed, what reason may not go to school to the wisdom of
+bees, ants, and spiders? What wise hand teacheth them to do what reason
+cannot teach us? Ruder heads stand amazed at those prodigious pieces of
+nature, whales, elephants, dromedaries, and camels; these, I confess,
+are the colossus and majestick pieces of her hand; but in these narrow
+engines there is more curious mathematicks; and the civility of these
+little citizens more neatly sets forth the wisdom of their Maker. Who
+admires not Regio Montanus his fly beyond his eagle;[17] or wonders
+not more at the operation of two souls in those little bodies than but
+one in the trunk of a cedar? I could never content my contemplation
+with those general pieces of wonder, the flux and reflux of the sea,
+the increase of Nile, the conversion of the needle to the north; and
+have studied to match and parallel those in the more obvious and
+neglected pieces of nature which, without farther travel, I can do in
+the cosmography of myself. We carry with us the wonders we seek without
+us: there is all Africa and her prodigies in us. We are that bold and
+adventurous piece of nature, which he that studies wisely learns, in a
+compendium, what others labour at in a divided piece and endless volume.
+
+_Sect._ 16.--Thus there are two books from whence I collect my
+divinity. Besides that written one of God, another of his servant,
+nature, that universal and publick manuscript, that lies expansed unto
+the eyes of all. Those that never saw him in the one have discovered
+him in the other; this was the scripture and theology of the heathens;
+the natural motion of the sun made them more admire him than its
+supernatural station did the children of Israel. The ordinary effects
+of nature wrought more admiration in them than, in the other, all
+his miracles. Surely the heathens knew better how to join and read
+these mystical letters than we Christians, who cast a more careless
+eye on these common hieroglyphics, and disdain to suck divinity from
+the flowers of nature. Nor do I so forget God as to adore the name of
+nature; which I define not, with the schools, to be the principle of
+motion and rest, but that straight and regular line, that settled and
+constant course the wisdom of God hath ordained the actions of his
+creatures, according to their several kinds. To make a revolution every
+day is the nature of the sun, because of that necessary course which
+God hath ordained it, from which it cannot swerve but by a faculty from
+that voice which first did give it motion. Now this course of nature
+God seldom alters or perverts; but, like an excellent artist, hath so
+contrived his work, that, with the self-same instrument, without a
+new creation, he may effect his obscurest designs. Thus he sweeteneth
+the water with a word, preserveth the creatures in the ark, which the
+blest of his mouth might have as easily created;--for God is like a
+skilful geometrician, who, when more easily, and with one stroke of
+his compass, he might describe or divide a right line, had yet rather
+do this in a circle or longer way, according to the constituted and
+forelaid principles of his art: yet this rule of his he doth sometimes
+pervert, to acquaint the world with his prerogative, lest the arrogancy
+of our reason should question his power, and conclude he could not.
+And thus I call the effects of nature the works of God, whose hand and
+instrument she only is; and therefore, to ascribe his actions unto her
+is to devolve the honour of the principal agent upon the instrument;
+which if with reason we may do, then let our hammers rise up and boast
+they have built our houses, and our pens receive the honour of our
+writing. I hold there is a general beauty in the works of God, and
+therefore no deformity in any kind of species of creature whatsoever.
+I cannot tell by what logick we call a toad, a bear, or an elephant
+ugly; they being created in those outward shapes and figures which
+best express the actions of their inward forms; and having passed that
+general visitation of God, who saw that all that he had made was good,
+that is, conformable to his will, which abhors deformity, and is the
+rule of order and beauty. There is no deformity but in monstrosity;
+wherein, notwithstanding, there is a kind of beauty; nature so
+ingeniously contriving the irregular part, as they become sometimes
+more remarkable than the principal fabrick. To speak yet more narrowly,
+there was never any thing ugly or mis-shapen, but the chaos; wherein,
+notwithstanding, to speak strictly, there was no deformity, because no
+form; nor was it yet impregnant by the voice of God. Now nature is not
+at variance with art, nor art with nature; they being both the servants
+of his providence. Art is the perfection of nature. Were the world now
+as it was the sixth day, there were yet a chaos. Nature hath made one
+world, and art another. In brief, all things are artificial; for nature
+is the art of God.
+
+_Sect._ 17.--This is the ordinary and open way of his providence, which
+art and industry have in good part discovered; whose effects we may
+foretell without an oracle. To foreshow these is not prophecy, but
+prognostication. There is another way, full of meanders and labyrinths,
+whereof the devil and spirits have no exact ephemerides: and that is
+a more particular and obscure method of his providence; directing the
+operations of individual and single essences: this we call fortune;
+that serpentine and crooked line, whereby he draws those actions his
+wisdom intends in a more unknown and secret way; this cryptic[18] and
+involved method of his providence have I ever admired; nor can I relate
+the history of my life, the occurrences of my days, the escapes, or
+dangers, and hits of chance, with a _bezo las manos_ to Fortune, or
+a bare gramercy to my good stars. Abraham might have thought the ram
+in the thicket came thither by accident: human reason would have said
+that mere chance conveyed Moses in the ark to the sight of Pharaoh’s
+daughter. What a labyrinth is there in the story of Joseph! able to
+convert a stoick. Surely there are in every man’s life certain rubs,
+doublings, and wrenches, which pass a while under the effects of
+chance; but at the last, well examined, prove the mere hand of God.
+’Twas not dumb chance that, to discover the fougade,[19] or powder
+plot, contrived a miscarriage in the letter. I like the victory of
+’88[20] the better for that one occurrence which our enemies imputed to
+our dishonour, and the partiality of fortune; to wit, the tempests and
+contrariety of winds. King Philip did not detract from the nation, when
+he said, he sent his armada to fight with men, and not to combat with
+the winds. Where there is a manifest disproportion between the powers
+and forces of two several agents, upon a maxim of reason we may promise
+the victory to the superior: but when unexpected accidents slip in, and
+unthought-of occurrences intervene, these must proceed from a power
+that owes no obedience to those axioms; where, as in the writing upon
+the wall, we may behold the hand, but see not the spring that moves
+it. The success of that petty province of Holland (of which the Grand
+Seignior proudly said, if they should trouble him, as they did the
+Spaniard, he would send his men with shovels and pickaxes, and throw it
+into the sea) I cannot altogether ascribe to the ingenuity and industry
+of the people, but the mercy of God, that hath disposed them to such a
+thriving genius; and to the will of his providence, that disposeth her
+favour to each country in their preordinate season. All cannot be happy
+at once; for, because the glory of one state depends upon the ruin of
+another, there is a revolution and vicissitude of their greatness, and
+must obey the swing of that wheel, not moved by intelligencies, but by
+the hand of God, whereby all estates arise to their zenith and vertical
+points, according to their predestinated periods. For the lives, not
+only of men, but of commonwealths and the whole world, run not upon a
+helix that still enlargeth; but on a circle, where, arriving to their
+meridian, they decline in obscurity, and fall under the horizon again.
+
+_Sect._ 18.--These must not therefore be named the effects of fortune
+but in a relative way, and as we term the works of nature. It was
+the ignorance of man’s reason that begat this very name, and by a
+careless term miscalled the providence of God: for there is no liberty
+for causes to operate in a loose and straggling way; nor any effect
+whatsoever but hath its warrant from some universal or superior cause.
+’Tis not a ridiculous devotion to say a prayer before a game at tables;
+for, even in sortileges[21] and matters of greatest uncertainty,
+there is a settled and preordered course of effects. It is we that
+are blind, not fortune. Because our eye is too dim to discover the
+mystery of her effects, we foolishly paint her blind, and hoodwink the
+providence of the Almighty. I cannot justify that contemptible proverb,
+that “fools only are fortunate;” or that insolent paradox, that “a
+wise man is out of the reach of fortune;” much less those opprobrious
+epithets of poets,--“whore,” “bawd,” and “strumpet.” ’Tis, I confess,
+the common fate of men of singular gifts of mind, to be destitute of
+those of fortune; which doth not any way deject the spirit of wiser
+judgments who thoroughly understand the justice of this proceeding;
+and, being enriched with higher donatives, cast a more careless eye
+on these vulgar parts of felicity. It is a most unjust ambition, to
+desire to engross the mercies of the Almighty, not to be content with
+the goods of mind, without a possession of those of body or fortune:
+and it is an error, worse than heresy, to adore these complimental and
+circumstantial pieces of felicity, and undervalue those perfections
+and essential points of happiness, wherein we resemble our Maker.
+To wiser desires it is satisfaction enough to deserve, though not
+to enjoy, the favours of fortune. Let providence provide for fools:
+’tis not partiality, but equity, in God, who deals with us but as our
+natural parents. Those that are able of body and mind he leaves to
+their deserts; to those of weaker merits he imparts a larger portion;
+and pieces out the defect of one by the excess of the other. Thus have
+we no just quarrel with nature for leaving us naked; or to envy the
+horns, hoofs, skins, and furs of other creatures; being provided with
+reason, that can supply them all. We need not labour, with so many
+arguments, to confute judicial astrology; for, if there be a truth
+therein, it doth not injure divinity. If to be born under Mercury
+disposeth us to be witty; under Jupiter to be wealthy; I do not owe
+a knee unto these, but unto that merciful hand that hath ordered my
+indifferent and uncertain nativity unto such benevolous aspects. Those
+that hold that all things are governed by fortune, had not erred,
+had they not persisted there. The Romans, that erected a temple to
+Fortune, acknowledged therein, though in a blinder way, somewhat of
+divinity; for, in a wise supputation,[22] all things begin and end in
+the Almighty. There is a nearer way to heaven than Homer’s chain;[23]
+an easy logick may conjoin a heaven and earth in one argument, and,
+with less than a sorites,[24] resolve all things to God. For though
+we christen effects by their most sensible and nearest causes, yet is
+God the true and infallible cause of all; whose concourse, though it
+be general, yet doth it subdivide itself into the particular actions
+of every thing, and is that spirit, by which each singular essence not
+only subsists, but performs its operation.
+
+_Sect._ 19.--The bad construction and perverse comment on these pair of
+second causes, or visible hands of God, have perverted the devotion of
+many unto atheism; who, forgetting the honest advisoes of faith, have
+listened unto the conspiracy of passion and reason. I have therefore
+always endeavoured to compose those feuds and angry dissensions between
+affection, faith, and reason: for there is in our soul a kind of
+triumvirate, or triple government of three competitors, which distracts
+the peace of this our commonwealth not less than did that other[25] the
+state of Rome.
+
+As reason is a rebel unto faith, so passion unto reason. As the
+propositions of faith seem absurd unto reason, so the theorems of
+reason unto passion and both unto reason; yet a moderate and peaceable
+discretion may so state and order the matter, that they may be all
+kings, and yet make but one monarchy: every one exercising his
+sovereignty and prerogative in a due time and place, according to the
+restraint and limit of circumstance. There are, as in philosophy, so
+in divinity, sturdy doubts, and boisterous objections, wherewith the
+unhappiness of our knowledge too nearly acquainteth us. More of these
+no man hath known than myself; which I confess I conquered, not in a
+martial posture, but on my knees. For our endeavours are not only to
+combat with doubts, but always to dispute with the devil. The villany
+of that spirit takes a hint of infidelity from our studios; and, by
+demonstrating a naturality in one way, makes us mistrust a miracle
+in another. Thus, having perused the Archidoxes, and read the secret
+sympathies of things, he would dissuade my belief from the miracle of
+the brazen serpent; make me conceit that image worked by sympathy, and
+was but an Egyptian trick, to cure their diseases without a miracle.
+Again, having seen some experiments of bitumen, and having read far
+more of naphtha, he whispered to my curiosity the fire of the altar
+might be natural, and bade me mistrust a miracle in Elias, when he
+intrenched the altar round with water: for that inflamable substance
+yields not easily unto water, but flames in the arms of its antagonist.
+And thus would he inveigle my belief to think the combustion of Sodom
+might be natural, and that there was an asphaltick and bituminous
+nature in that lake before the fire of Gomorrah. I know that manna is
+now plentifully gathered in Calabria; and Josephus tells me, in his
+days it was as plentiful in Arabia. The devil therefore made the query,
+“Where was then the miracle in the days of Moses?” The Israelites saw
+but that, in his time, which the natives of those countries behold
+in ours. Thus the devil played at chess with me, and, yielding a
+pawn, thought to gain a queen of me; taking advantage of my honest
+endeavours; and, whilst I laboured to raise the structure of my reason,
+he strove to undermine the edifice of my faith.
+
+_Sect._ 20.--Neither had these or any other ever such advantage of me,
+as to incline me to any point of infidelity or desperate positions of
+atheism; for I have been these many years of opinion there was never
+any. Those that held religion was the difference of man from beasts,
+have spoken probably, and proceed upon a principle as inductive as
+the other. That doctrine of Epicurus, that denied the providence of
+God, was no atheism, but a magnificent and high-strained conceit of
+his majesty, which he deemed too sublime to mind the trivial actions
+of those inferior creatures. That fatal necessity of the stoicks is
+nothing but the immutable law of his will. Those that heretofore denied
+the divinity of the Holy Ghost have been condemned but as hereticks;
+and those that now deny our Saviour, though more than hereticks, are
+not so much as atheists: for, though they deny two persons in the
+Trinity, they hold, as we do, there is but one God.
+
+That villain and secretary of hell,[26] that composed that miscreant
+piece of the three impostors, though divided from all religions, and
+neither Jew, Turk, nor Christian, was not a positive atheist. I confess
+every country hath its Machiavel, every age its Lucian, whereof common
+heads must not hear, nor more advanced judgments too rashly venture on.
+It is the rhetorick of Satan; and may pervert a loose or prejudicate
+belief.
+
+_Sect._ 21.--I confess I have perused them all, and can discover
+nothing that may startle a discreet belief; yet are their heads carried
+off with the wind and breath of such motives. I remember a doctor in
+physick, of Italy, who could not perfectly believe the immortality of
+the soul, because Galen seemed to make a doubt thereof. With another I
+was familiarly acquainted, in France, a divine, and a man of singular
+parts, that on the same point was so plunged and gravelled with three
+lines of Seneca,[E] that all our antidotes, drawn from both Scripture
+and philosophy, could not expel the poison of his error. There are a
+set of heads that can credit the relations of mariners, yet question
+the testimonies of Saint Paul: and peremptorily maintain the traditions
+of Ælian or Pliny; yet, in histories of Scripture, raise queries and
+objections: believing no more than they can parallel in human authors.
+I confess there are, in Scripture, stories that do exceed the fables of
+poets, and, to a captious reader, sound like Garagantua or Bevis.[27]
+Search all the legends of times past, and the fabulous conceits of
+these present, and ’twill be hard to find one that deserves to carry
+the buckler unto Samson; yet is all this of an easy possibility,
+if we conceive a divine concourse, or an influence from the little
+finger of the Almighty. It is impossible that, either in the discourse
+of man or in the infallible voice of God, to the weakness of our
+apprehensions there should not appear irregularities, contradictions,
+and antinomies:[28] myself could show a catalogue of doubts, never yet
+imagined nor questioned, as I know, which are not resolved at the first
+hearing; not fantastick queries or objections of air; for I cannot
+hear of atoms in divinity. I can read the history of the pigeon that
+was sent out of the ark, and returned no more, yet not question how
+she found out her mate that was left behind: that Lazarus was raised
+from the dead, yet not demand where, in the interim, his soul awaited;
+or raise a law-case, whether his heir might lawfully detain his
+inheritance bequeathed upon him by his death, and he, though restored
+to life, have no plea or title unto his former possessions. Whether
+Eve was framed out of the left side of Adam, I dispute not; because
+I stand not yet assured which is the right side of a man; or whether
+there be any such distinction in nature. That she was edified out of
+the rib of Adam, I believe; yet raise no question who shall arise with
+that rib at the resurrection. Whether Adam was an hermaphrodite, as the
+rabbins contend upon the letter of the text; because it is contrary
+to reason, there should be an hermaphrodite before there was a woman,
+or a composition of two natures, before there was a second composed.
+Likewise, whether the world was created in autumn, summer, or the
+spring; because it was created in them all: for, whatsoever sign the
+sun possesseth, those four seasons are actually existent. It is the
+nature of this luminary to distinguish the several seasons of the year;
+all which it makes at one time in the whole earth, and successively
+in any part thereof. There are a bundle of curiosities, not only in
+philosophy, but in divinity, proposed and discussed by men of most
+supposed abilities, which indeed are not worthy our vacant hours, much
+less our serious studies. Pieces only fit to be placed in Pantagruel’s
+library, or bound up with Tartaratus, _De Modo Cacandi_.[F][29]
+
+[E] “Post mortem nihil est, ipsaque mors nihil, mors individua est
+noxia corpori, nec patiens animæ. . . . Toti morimur nullaque pars
+manet nostri.”
+
+[F] In Rabelais.
+
+_Sect._ 22.--These are niceties that become not those that peruse so
+serious a mystery. There are others more generally questioned, and
+called to the bar, yet, methinks, of an easy and possible truth.
+
+’Tis ridiculous to put off or down the general flood of Noah, in that
+particular inundation of Deucalion.[30] That there was a deluge once
+seems not to me so great a miracle as that there is not one always. How
+all the kinds of creatures, not only in their own bulks, but with a
+competency of food and sustenance, might be preserved in one ark, and
+within the extent of three hundred cubits, to a reason that rightly
+examines it, will appear very feasible. There is another secret, not
+contained in the Scripture, which is more hard to comprehend, and put
+the honest Father[31] to the refuge of a miracle; and that is, not only
+how the distinct pieces of the world, and divided islands, should be
+first planted by men, but inhabited by tigers, panthers, and bears.
+How America abounded with beasts of prey, and noxious animals, yet
+contained not in it that necessary creature, a horse, is very strange.
+By what passage those, not only birds, but dangerous and unwelcome
+beasts, come over. How there be creatures there (which are not found in
+this triple continent). All which must needs be strange unto us, that
+hold but one ark; and that the creatures began their progress from the
+mountains of Ararat. They who, to salve this, would make the deluge
+particular, proceed upon a principle that I can no way grant; not only
+upon the negative of Holy Scriptures, but of mine own reason, whereby
+I can make it probable that the world was as well peopled in the time
+of Noah as in ours; and fifteen hundred years, to people the world,
+as full a time for them as four thousand years since have been to us.
+There are other assertions and common tenets drawn from Scripture,
+and generally believed as Scripture, whereunto, notwithstanding, I
+would never betray the liberty of my reason. ’Tis a paradox to me,
+that Methusalem was the longest lived of all the children of Adam;
+and no man will be able to prove it; when, from the process of the
+text, I can manifest it may be otherwise. That Judas perished by
+hanging himself, there is no certainty in Scripture: though, in one
+place, it seems to affirm it, and, by a doubtful word, hath given
+occasion to translate[32] it; yet, in another place, in a more
+punctual description, it makes it improbable, and seems to overthrow
+it. That our fathers, after the flood, erected the tower of Babel, to
+preserve themselves against a second deluge, is generally opinioned
+and believed; yet is there another intention of theirs expressed in
+Scripture. Besides, it is improbable, from the circumstance of the
+place; that is, a plain in the land of Shinar. These are no points of
+faith; and therefore may admit a free dispute. There are yet others,
+and those familiarly concluded from the text, wherein (under favour) I
+see no consequence. The church of Rome confidently proves the opinion
+of tutelary angels, from that answer, when Peter knocked at the door,
+“’Tis not he, but his angel;” that is, might some say, his messenger,
+or somebody from him; for so the original signifies; and is as likely
+to be the doubtful family’s meaning. This exposition I once suggested
+to a young divine, that answered upon this point; to which I remember
+the Franciscan opponent replied no more, but, that it was a new, and no
+authentick interpretation.
+
+_Sect._ 23.--These are but the conclusions and fallible discourses of
+man upon the word of God; for such I do believe the Holy Scriptures;
+yet, were it of man, I could not choose but say, it was the singularest
+and superlative piece that hath been extant since the creation. Were
+I a pagan, I should not refrain the lecture of it; and cannot but
+commend the judgment of Ptolemy, that thought not his library complete
+without it. The Alcoran of the Turks (I speak without prejudice)
+is an ill-composed piece, containing in it vain and ridiculous
+errors in philosophy, impossibilities, fictions, and vanities beyond
+laughter, maintained by evident and open sophisms, the policy of
+ignorance, deposition of universities, and banishment of learning.
+That hath gotten foot by arms and violence: this, without a blow, hath
+disseminated itself through the whole earth. It is not unremarkable,
+what Philo first observed, that the law of Moses continued two thousand
+years without the least alteration; whereas, we see, the laws of other
+commonwealths do alter with occasions: and even those, that pretended
+their original from some divinity, to have vanished without trace or
+memory. I believe, besides Zoroaster, there were divers others that
+writ before Moses; who, notwithstanding, have suffered the common
+fate of time. Men’s works have an age, like themselves; and though
+they outlive their authors, yet have they a stint and period to their
+duration. This only is a work too hard for the teeth of time, and
+cannot perish but in the general flames, when all things shall confess
+their ashes.
+
+_Sect._ 24.--I have heard some with deep sighs lament the lost lines
+of Cicero; others with as many groans deplore the combustion of the
+library of Alexandria;[33] for my own part, I think there be too many
+in the world; and could with patience behold the urn and ashes of the
+Vatican, could I, with a few others, recover the perished leaves of
+Solomon. I would not omit a copy of Enoch’s pillars,[34] had they many
+nearer authors than Josephus, or did not relish somewhat of the fable.
+Some men have written more than others have spoken. Pineda[35] quotes
+more authors, in one work,[G] than are necessary in a whole world.
+Of those three great inventions in Germany,[36] there are two which
+are not without their incommodities, and ’tis disputable whether they
+exceed not their use and commodities. ’Tis not a melancholy _utinam_
+of my own, but the desires of better heads, that there were a general
+synod--not to unite the incompatible difference of religion, but,--for
+the benefit of learning, to reduce it, as it lay at first, in a few and
+solid authors; and to condemn to the fire those swarms and millions of
+rhapsodies, begotten only to distract and abuse the weaker judgments of
+scholars, and to maintain the trade and mystery of typographers.
+
+[G] Pineda, in his “Monarchia Ecclesiastica,” quotes one thousand and
+forty authors.
+
+_Sect._ 25.--I cannot but wonder with what exception the Samaritans
+could confine their belief to the Pentateuch, or five books of Moses.
+I am ashamed at the rabbinical interpretation of the Jews upon the
+Old Testament,[37] as much as their defection from the New: and truly
+it is beyond wonder, how that contemptible and degenerate issue
+of Jacob, once so devoted to ethnick superstition, and so easily
+seduced to the idolatry of their neighbours, should now, in such an
+obstinate and peremptory belief, adhere unto their own doctrine, expect
+impossibilities, and in the face and eye of the church, persist without
+the least hope of conversion. This is a vice in them, that were a
+virtue in us; for obstinacy in a bad cause is but constancy in a good:
+and herein I must accuse those of my own religion; for there is not
+any of such a fugitive faith, such an unstable belief, as a Christian;
+none that do so often transform themselves, not unto several shapes
+of Christianity, and of the same species, but unto more unnatural and
+contrary forms of Jew and Mohammedan; that, from the name of Saviour,
+can condescend to the bare term of prophet: and, from an old belief
+that he is come, fall to a new expectation of his coming. It is the
+promise of Christ, to make us all one flock: but how and when this
+union shall be, is as obscure to me as the last day. Of those four
+members of religion we hold a slender proportion.[38] There are, I
+confess, some new additions; yet small to those which accrue to our
+adversaries; and those only drawn from the revolt of pagans; men but
+of negative impieties; and such as deny Christ, but because they never
+heard of him. But the religion of the Jew is expressly against the
+Christian, and the Mohammedan against both; for the Turk, in the bulk
+he now stands, is beyond all hope of conversion: if he fall asunder,
+there may be conceived hopes; but not without strong improbabilities.
+The Jew is obstinate in all fortunes; the persecution of fifteen
+hundred years hath but confirmed them in their error. They have already
+endured whatsoever may be inflicted: and have suffered, in a bad
+cause, even to the condemnation of their enemies. Persecution is a bad
+and indirect way to plant religion. It hath been the unhappy method
+of angry devotions, not only to confirm honest religion, but wicked
+heresies and extravagant opinions. It was the first stone and basis of
+our faith. None can more justly boast of persecutions, and glory in
+the number and valour of martyrs. For, to speak properly, those are
+true and almost only examples of fortitude. Those that are fetched from
+the field, or drawn from the actions of the camp, are not ofttimes so
+truly precedents of valour as audacity, and, at the best, attain but
+to some bastard piece of fortitude. If we shall strictly examine the
+circumstances and requisites which Aristotle requires[39] to true and
+perfect valour, we shall find the name only in his master, Alexander,
+and as little in that Roman worthy, Julius Cæsar; and if any, in that
+easy and active way, have done so nobly as to deserve that name, yet,
+in the passive and more terrible piece, these have surpassed, and in
+a more heroical way may claim, the honour of that title. ’Tis not in
+the power of every honest faith to proceed thus far, or pass to heaven
+through the flames. Every one hath it not in that full measure, nor in
+so audacious and resolute a temper, as to endure those terrible tests
+and trials; who, notwithstanding, in a peaceable way, do truly adore
+their Saviour, and have, no doubt, a faith acceptable in the eyes of
+God.
+
+_Sect._ 26.--Now, as all that die in the war are not termed soldiers,
+so neither can I properly term all those that suffer in matters of
+religion, martyrs. The council of Constance condemns John Huss for a
+heretick;[40] the stories of his own party style him a martyr. He must
+needs offend the divinity of both, that says he was neither the one
+nor the other. There are many (questionless) canonized on earth, that
+shall never be saints in heaven; and have their names in histories and
+martyrologies, who, in the eyes of God, are not so perfect martyrs as
+was that wise heathen Socrates, that suffered on a fundamental point
+of religion,--the unity of God. I have often pitied the miserable
+bishop[41] that suffered in the cause of antipodes; yet cannot choose
+but accuse him of as much madness, for exposing his living on such a
+trifle, as those of ignorance and folly, that condemned him. I think
+my conscience will not give me the lie, if I say there are not many
+extant, that, in a noble way, fear the face of death less than myself;
+yet, from the moral duty I owe to the commandment of God, and the
+natural respect that I tender unto the conservation of my essence
+and being, I would not perish upon a ceremony, politick points, or
+indifferency: nor is my belief of that untractable temper as, not to
+bow at their obstacles, or connive at matters wherein there are not
+manifest impieties. The leaven, therefore, and ferment of all, not only
+civil, but religious, actions, is wisdom; without which, to commit
+ourselves to the flames is homicide, and (I fear) but to pass through
+one fire into another.
+
+_Sect._ 27.--That miracles are ceased, I can neither prove nor
+absolutely deny, much less define the time and period of their
+cessation. That they survived Christ is manifest upon record of
+Scripture: that they outlived the apostles also, and were revived at
+the conversion of nations, many years after, we cannot deny, if we
+shall not question those writers whose testimonies we do not controvert
+in points that make for our own opinions: therefore, that may have
+some truth in it, that is reported by the Jesuits of their miracles
+in the Indies. I could wish it were true, or had any other testimony
+than their own pens. They may easily believe those miracles abroad, who
+daily conceive a greater at home--the transmutation of those visible
+elements into the body and blood of our Saviour;--for the conversion
+of water into wine, which he wrought in Cana, or, what the devil would
+have had him done in the wilderness, of stones into bread, compared
+to this, will scarce deserve the name of a miracle: though, indeed,
+to speak properly, there is not one miracle greater than another;
+they being the extraordinary effects of the hand of God, to which all
+things are of an equal facility; and to create the world as easy as
+one single creature. For this is also a miracle; not only to produce
+effects against or above nature, but before nature; and to create
+nature, as great a miracle as to contradict or transcend her. We do too
+narrowly define the power of God, restraining it to our capacities. I
+hold that God can do all things: how he should work contradictions,
+I do not understand, yet dare not, therefore, deny. I cannot see why
+the angel of God should question Esdras to recall the time past, if
+it were beyond his own power; or that God should pose mortality in
+that which he was not able to perform himself. I will not say that God
+cannot, but he will not, perform many things, which we plainly affirm
+he cannot. This, I am sure, is the mannerliest proposition; wherein,
+notwithstanding, I hold no paradox: for, strictly, his power is the
+same with his will; and they both, with all the rest, do make but one
+God.
+
+_Sect._ 28.--Therefore, that miracles have been, I do believe; that
+they may yet be wrought by the living, I do not deny: but have no
+confidence in those which are fathered on the dead. And this hath ever
+made me suspect the efficacy of relicks, to examine the bones, question
+the habits and appertenances of saints, and even of Christ himself. I
+cannot conceive why the cross that Helena[42] found, and whereon Christ
+himself died, should have power to restore others unto life. I excuse
+not Constantine from a fall off his horse, or a mischief from his
+enemies, upon the wearing those nails on his bridle which our Saviour
+bore upon the cross in his hands. I compute among _piæ fraudes_, nor
+many degrees before consecrated swords and roses, that which Baldwin,
+king of Jerusalem, returned the Genoese for their costs and pains in
+his wars; to wit, the ashes of John the Baptist. Those that hold, the
+sanctity of their souls doth leave behind a tincture and sacred faculty
+on their bodies, speak naturally of miracles, and do not salve the
+doubt. Now, one reason I tender so little devotion unto relicks is, I
+think the slender and doubtful respect which I have always held unto
+antiquities. For that, indeed, which I admire, is far before antiquity;
+that is, Eternity; and that is, God himself; who, though he be styled
+the Ancient of Days, cannot receive the adjunct of antiquity, who was
+before the world, and shall be after it, yet is not older than it: for,
+in his years there is no climacter:[43] his duration is eternity; and
+far more venerable than antiquity.
+
+_Sect._ 29.--But, above all things, I wonder how the curiosity of wiser
+heads could pass that great and indisputable miracle, the cessation of
+oracles; and in what swoon their reasons lay, to content themselves,
+and sit down with such a far-fetched and ridiculous reason as Plutarch
+allegeth for it.[44] The Jews, that can believe the supernatural
+solstice of the sun in the days of Joshua, have yet the impudence
+to deny the eclipse, which every pagan confessed, at his death; but
+for this, it is evident beyond all contradiction: the devil himself
+confessed it.[H] Certainly it is not a warrantable curiosity, to
+examine the verity of Scripture by the concordance of human history;
+or seek to confirm the chronicle of Hester or Daniel by the authority
+of Megasthenes[45] or Herodotus. I confess, I have had an unhappy
+curiosity this way, till I laughed myself out of it with a piece of
+Justin, where he delivers that the children of Israel, for being
+scabbed, were banished out of Egypt. And truly, since I have understood
+the occurrences of the world, and know in what counterfeiting shapes
+and deceitful visards times present represent on the stage things past,
+I do believe them little more than things to come. Some have been of my
+own opinion, and endeavoured to write the history of their own lives;
+wherein Moses hath outgone them all, and left not only the story of his
+life, but, as some will have it, of his death also.
+
+[H] In his oracle to Augustus.
+
+_Sect._ 30.--It is a riddle to me, how the story of oracles hath not
+wormed out of the world that doubtful conceit of spirits and witches;
+how so many learned heads should so far forget their metaphysicks, and
+destroy the ladder and scale of creatures, as to question the existence
+of spirits; for my part, I have ever believed, and do now know, that
+there are witches. They that doubt of these do not only deny them,
+but spirits: and are obliquely, and upon consequence, a sort, not of
+infidels, but atheists. Those that, to confute their incredulity,
+desire to see apparitions, shall, questionless, never behold any, nor
+have the power to be so much as witches. The devil hath made them
+already in a heresy as capital as witchcraft; and to appear to them
+were but to convert them. Of all the delusions wherewith he deceives
+mortality, there is not any that puzzleth me more than the legerdemain
+of changelings.[46] I do not credit those transformations of reasonable
+creatures into beasts, or that the devil hath a power to transpeciate
+a man into a horse, who tempted Christ (as a trial of his divinity) to
+convert but stones into bread. I could believe that spirits use with
+man the act of carnality; and that in both sexes. I conceive they may
+assume, steal, or contrive a body, wherein there may be action enough
+to content decrepit lust, or passion to satisfy more active veneries;
+yet, in both, without a possibility of generation: and therefore
+that opinion, that Antichrist should be born of the tribe of Dan, by
+conjunction with the devil, is ridiculous, and a conceit fitter for a
+rabbin than a Christian. I hold that the devil doth really possess some
+men; the spirit of melancholy others; the spirit of delusion others:
+that, as the devil is concealed and denied by some, so God and good
+angels are pretended by others, whereof the late defection of the maid
+of Germany hath left a pregnant example.[47]
+
+_Sect._ 31.--Again, I believe that all that use sorceries,
+incantations, and spells, are not witches, or, as we term them,
+magicians. I conceive there is a traditional magick, not learned
+immediately from the devil, but at second hand from his scholars, who,
+having once the secret betrayed, are able and do empirically practise
+without his advice; they both proceeding upon the principles of nature;
+where actives, aptly conjoined to disposed passives, will, under any
+master, produce their effects. Thus, I think, at first, a great part
+of philosophy was witchcraft; which, being afterward derived to one
+another, proved but philosophy, and was indeed no more than the honest
+effects of nature:--what invented by us, is philosophy; learned from
+him, is magick. We do surely owe the discovery of many secrets to the
+discovery of good and bad angels. I could never pass that sentence
+of Paracelsus without an asterisk, or annotation: “_ascendens[I]
+constellatum multa revelat quærentibus magnalia naturæ_, i.e. _opera
+Dei_.” I do think that many mysteries ascribed to our own inventions
+have been the corteous revelations of spirits; for those noble essences
+in heaven bear a friendly regard unto their fellow-nature on earth; and
+therefore believe that those many prodigies and ominous prognosticks,
+which forerun the ruins of states, princes, and private persons,
+are the charitable premonitions of good angels, which more careless
+inquiries term but the effects of chance and nature.
+
+[I] Thereby is meant our good angel, appointed us from our nativity.
+
+_Sect._ 32.--Now, besides these particular and divided spirits, there
+may be (for aught I know) a universal and common spirit to the whole
+world. It was the opinion of Plato, and is yet of the hermetical
+philosophers. If there be a common nature, that unites and ties the
+scattered and divided individuals into one species, why may there not
+be one that unites them all? However, I am sure there is a common
+spirit, that plays within us, yet makes no part in us; and that is,
+the spirit of God; the fire and scintillation of that noble and mighty
+essence, which is the life and radical heat of spirits, and those
+essences that know not the virtue of the sun; a fire quite contrary to
+the fire of hell. This is that gentle heat that brooded on the waters,
+and in six days hatched the world; this is that irradiation that
+dispels the mists of hell, the clouds of horror, fear, sorrow, despair;
+and preserves the region of the mind in serenity. Whatsoever feels not
+the warm gale and gentle ventilation of this spirit (though I feel his
+pulse), I dare not say he lives; for truly without this, to me, there
+is no heat under the tropick; nor any light, though I dwelt in the body
+of the sun.
+
+ “As when the labouring sun hath wrought his track
+ Up to the top of lofty Cancer’s back,
+ The icy ocean cracks, the frozen pole
+ Thaws with the heat of the celestial coal;
+ So when thy absent beams begin t’ impart
+ Again a solstice on my frozen heart,
+ My winter’s o’er, my drooping spirits sing,
+ And every part revives into a spring.
+ But if thy quickening beams a while decline,
+ And with their light bless not this orb of mine,
+ A chilly frost surpriseth every member.
+ And in the midst of June I feel December.
+ Oh how this earthly temper doth debase
+ The noble soul, in this her humble place!
+ Whose wingy nature ever doth aspire
+ To reach that place whence first it took its fire.
+ These flames I feel, which in my heart do dwell,
+ Are not thy beams, but take their fire from hell.
+ Oh quench them all! and let thy Light divine
+ Be as the sun to this poor orb of mine!
+ And to thy sacred Spirit convert those fires,
+ Whose earthly fumes choke my devout aspires!”
+
+_Sect._ 33.--Therefore, for spirits, I am so far from denying their
+existence, that I could easily believe, that not only whole countries,
+but particular persons, have their tutelary and guardian angels. It is
+not a new opinion of the Church of Rome, but an old one of Pythagoras
+and Plato: there is no heresy in it: and if not manifestly defined in
+Scripture, yet it is an opinion of a good and wholesome use in the
+course and actions of a man’s life; and would serve as an hypothesis
+to salve many doubts, whereof common philosophy affordeth no solution.
+Now, if you demand my opinion and metaphysicks of their natures, I
+confess them very shallow; most of them in a negative way, like that
+of God; or in a comparative, between ourselves and fellow-creatures:
+for there is in this universe a stair, or manifest scale, of creatures,
+rising not disorderly, or in confusion, but with a comely method and
+proportion. Between creatures of mere existence and things of life
+there is a large disproportion of nature: between plants and animals,
+or creatures of sense, a wider difference: between them and man, a
+far greater: and if the proportion hold on, between man and angels
+there should be yet a greater. We do not comprehend their natures,
+who retain the first definition of Porphyry;[48] and distinguish them
+from ourselves by immortality: for, before his fall, man also was
+immortal: yet must we needs affirm that he had a different essence
+from the angels. Having, therefore, no certain knowledge of their
+nature, ’tis no bad method of the schools, whatsoever perfection we
+find obscurely in ourselves, in a more complete and absolute way to
+ascribe unto them. I believe they have an extemporary knowledge, and,
+upon the first motion of their reason, do what we cannot without study
+or deliberation: that they know things by their forms, and define, by
+specifical difference what we describe by accidents and properties: and
+therefore probabilities to us may be demonstrations unto them: that
+they have knowledge not only of the specifical, but numerical, forms
+of individuals, and understand by what reserved difference each single
+hypostatis (besides the relation to its species) becomes its numerical
+self: that, as the soul hath a power to move the body it informs, so
+there’s a faculty to move any, though inform none: ours upon restraint
+of time, place, and distance: but that invisible hand that conveyed
+Habakkuk to the lion’s den, or Philip to Azotus, infringeth this rule,
+and hath a secret conveyance, wherewith mortality is not acquainted.
+If they have that intuitive knowledge, whereby, as in reflection, they
+behold the thoughts of one another, I cannot peremptorily deny but
+they know a great part of ours. They that, to refute the invocation
+of saints, have denied that they have any knowledge of our affairs
+below, have proceeded too far, and must pardon my opinion, till I can
+thoroughly answer that piece of Scripture, “At the conversion of a
+sinner, the angels in heaven rejoice.” I cannot, with those in that
+great father,[49] securely interpret the work of the first day, _fiat
+lux_, to the creation of angels; though I confess there is not any
+creature that hath so near a glimpse of their nature as light in the
+sun and elements: we style it a bare accident; but, where it subsists
+alone, ’tis a spiritual substance, and may be an angel: in brief,
+conceive light invisible, and that is a spirit.
+
+_Sect._ 34.--These are certainly the magisterial and masterpieces of
+the Creator; the flower, or, as we may say, the best part of nothing;
+actually existing, what we are but in hopes, and probability. We
+are only that amphibious piece, between a corporeal and a spiritual
+essence; that middle form, that links those two together, and makes
+good the method of God and nature, that jumps not from extremes, but
+unites the incompatible distances by some middle and participating
+natures. That we are the breath and similitude of God, it is
+indisputable, and upon record of Holy Scripture: but to call ourselves
+a microcosm, or little world, I thought it only a pleasant trope of
+rhetorick, till my near judgment and second thoughts told me there was
+a real truth therein. For, first we are a rude mass, and in the rank
+of creatures which only are, and have a dull kind of being, not yet
+privileged with life, or preferred to sense or reason; next we live the
+life of plants, the life of animals, the life of men, and at last the
+life of spirits: running on, in one mysterious nature, those five kinds
+of existencies, which comprehend the creatures, not only of the world,
+but of the universe. Thus is man that great and true _amphibium_, whose
+nature is disposed to live, not only like other creatures in divers
+elements, but in divided and distinguished worlds; for though there be
+but one to sense, there are two to reason, the one visible, the other
+invisible; whereof Moses seems to have left description, and of the
+other so obscurely, that some parts thereof are yet in controversy.
+And truly, for the first chapters of Genesis, I must confess a great
+deal of obscurity; though divines have, to the power of human reason,
+endeavoured to make all go in a literal meaning, yet those allegorical
+interpretations are also probable, and perhaps the mystical method of
+Moses, bred up in the hieroglyphical schools of the Egyptians.
+
+_Sect._ 35.--Now for that immaterial world, methinks we need not wander
+so far as the first moveable; for, even in this material fabrick, the
+spirits walk as freely exempt from the affection of time, place, and
+motion, as beyond the extremest circumference. Do but extract from the
+corpulency of bodies, or resolve things beyond their first matter, and
+you discover the habitation of angels; which if I call the ubiquitary
+and omnipresent essence of God, I hope I shall not offend divinity:
+for, before the creation of the world, God was really all things.
+For the angels he created no new world, or determinate mansion, and
+therefore they are everywhere where is his essence, and do live, at a
+distance even, in himself. That God made all things for man, is in some
+sense true; yet, not so far as to subordinate the creation of those
+purer creatures unto ours; though, as ministering spirits, they do,
+and are willing to fulfil the will of God in these lower and sublunary
+affairs of man. God made all things for himself; and it is impossible
+he should make them for any other end than his own glory: it is all
+he can receive, and all that is without himself. For, honour being
+an external adjunct, and in the honourer rather than in the person
+honoured, it was necessary to make a creature, from whom he might
+receive this homage: and that is, in the other world, angels, in this,
+man; which when we neglect, we forget God, not only to repent that
+he hath made the world, but that he hath sworn he would not destroy
+it. That there is but one world, is a conclusion of faith; Aristotle
+with all his philosophy hath not been able to prove it: and as weakly
+that the world was eternal; that dispute much troubled the pen of the
+philosophers, but Moses decided that question, and all is salved with
+the new term of a creation,--that is, a production of something out of
+nothing. And what is that?--whatsoever is opposite to something; or,
+more exactly, that which is truly contrary unto God: for he only is;
+all others have an existence with dependency, and are something but by
+a distinction. And herein is divinity conformant unto philosophy, and
+generation not only founded on contrarieties, but also creation. God,
+being all things, is contrary unto nothing; out of which were made
+all things, and so nothing became something, and omneity[50] informed
+nullity into an essence.
+
+_Sect._ 36.--The whole creation is a mystery, and particularly that of
+man. At the blast of his mouth were the rest of the creatures made;
+and at his bare word they started out of nothing: but in the frame of
+man (as the text describes it) he played the sensible operator, and
+seemed not so much to create as make him. When he had separated the
+materials of other creatures, there consequently resulted a form and
+soul; but, having raised the walls of man, he was driven to a second
+and harder creation,--of a substance like himself, an incorruptible
+and immortal soul. For these two affections we have the philosophy
+and opinion of the heathens, the flat affirmative of Plato, and not a
+negative from Aristotle. There is another scruple cast in by divinity
+concerning its production, much disputed in the German auditories,
+and with that indifferency and equality of arguments, as leave the
+controversy undetermined. I am not of Paracelsus’s mind, that boldly
+delivers a receipt to make a man without conjunction; yet cannot but
+wonder at the multitude of heads that do deny traduction, having no
+other arguments to confirm their belief than that rhetorical sentence
+and _antimetathesis_[51] of Augustine, “_creando infunditur, infundendo
+creatur_.” Either opinion will consist well enough with religion: yet
+I should rather incline to this, did not one objection haunt me, not
+wrung from speculations and subtleties, but from common sense and
+observation; not pick’d from the leaves of any author, but bred amongst
+the weeds and tares of my own brain. And this is a conclusion from the
+equivocal and monstrous productions in the copulation of a man with a
+beast: for if the soul of man be not transmitted and transfused in the
+seed of the parents, why are not those productions merely beasts, but
+have also an impression and tincture of reason in as high a measure,
+as it can evidence itself in those improper organs? Nor, truly, can
+I peremptorily deny that the soul, in this her sublunary estate,
+is wholly, and in all acceptions, inorganical: but that, for the
+performance of her ordinary actions, is required not only a symmetry
+and proper disposition of organs, but a crasis and temper correspondent
+to its operations; yet is not this mass of flesh and visible structure
+the instrument and proper corpse of the soul, but rather of sense,
+and that the hand of reason. In our study of anatomy there is a mass
+of mysterious philosophy, and such as reduced the very heathens to
+divinity; yet, amongst all those rare discoveries and curious pieces I
+find in the fabrick of man, I do not so much content myself, as in that
+I find not,--that is, no organ or instrument for the rational soul; for
+in the brain, which we term the seat of reason, there is not anything
+of moment more than I can discover in the crany of a beast; and this
+is a sensible and no inconsiderable argument of the inorganity of the
+soul, at least in that sense we usually so conceive it. Thus we are
+men, and we know not how; there is something in us that can be without
+us, and will be after us, though it is strange that it hath no history
+what it was before us, nor cannot tell how it entered in us.
+
+_Sect._ 37.--Now, for these walls of flesh, wherein the soul doth seem
+to be immured before the resurrection, it is nothing but an elemental
+composition, and a fabrick that must fall to ashes. “All flesh is
+grass,” is not only metaphorically, but literally, true; for all those
+creatures we behold are but the herbs of the field, digested into
+flesh in them, or more remotely carnified in ourselves. Nay, further,
+we are what we all abhor, _anthropophagi_, and cannibals, devourers
+not only of men, but of ourselves; and that not in an allegory but a
+positive truth: for all this mass of flesh which we behold, came in
+at our mouths: this frame we look upon, hath been upon our trenchers;
+in brief, we have devoured ourselves. I cannot believe the wisdom of
+Pythagoras did ever positively, and in a literal sense, affirm his
+metempsychosis, or impossible transmigration of the souls of men into
+beasts. Of all metamorphoses or transmigrations, I believe only one,
+that is of Lot’s wife; for that of Nabuchodonosor proceeded not so far.
+In all others I conceive there is no further verity than is contained
+in their implicit sense and morality. I believe that the whole frame
+of a beast doth perish, and is left in the same state after death as
+before it was materialled unto life: that the souls of men know neither
+contrary nor corruption; that they subsist beyond the body, and outlive
+death by the privilege of their proper natures, and without a miracle:
+that the souls of the faithful, as they leave earth, take possession of
+heaven; that those apparitions and ghosts of departed persons are not
+the wandering souls of men, but the unquiet walks of devils, prompting
+and suggesting us unto mischief, blood, and villany; instilling and
+stealing into our hearts that the blessed spirits are not at rest in
+their graves, but wander, solicitous of the affairs of the world.
+But that those phantasms appear often, and do frequent cemeteries,
+charnel-houses, and churches, it is because those are the dormitories
+of the dead, where the devil, like an insolent champion, beholds with
+pride the spoils and trophies of his victory over Adam.
+
+_Sect._ 38.--This is that dismal conquest we all deplore, that
+makes us so often cry, O Adam, _quid fecisti?_ I thank God I have
+not those strait ligaments, or narrow obligations to the world, as
+to dote on life, or be convulsed and tremble at the name of death.
+Not that I am insensible of the dread and horror thereof; or, by
+raking into the bowels of the deceased, continual sight of anatomies,
+skeletons, or cadaverous relicks, like vespilloes, or gravemakers, I
+am become stupid, or have forgot the apprehension of mortality; but
+that, marshalling all the horrors, and contemplating the extremities
+thereof, I find not anything therein able to daunt the courage of a
+man, much less a well-resolved Christian; and therefore am not angry
+at the error of our first parents, or unwilling to bear a part of this
+common fate, and, like the best of them, to die; that is, to cease to
+breathe, to take a farewell of the elements; to be a kind of nothing
+for a moment; to be within one instant of a spirit. When I take a full
+view and circle of myself without this reasonable moderator, and equal
+piece of justice, death, I do conceive myself the miserablest person
+extant. Were there not another life that I hope for, all the vanities
+of this world should not entreat a moment’s breath from me. Could the
+devil work my belief to imagine I could never die, I would not outlive
+that very thought. I have so abject a conceit of this common way of
+existence, this retaining to the sun and elements, I cannot think this
+is to be a man, or to live according to the dignity of humanity. In
+expectation of a better, I can with patience embrace this life; yet,
+in my best meditations, do often defy death. I honour any man that
+contemns it; nor can I highly love any that is afraid of it: this makes
+me naturally love a soldier, and honour those tattered and contemptible
+regiments, that will die at the command of a sergeant. For a pagan
+there may be some motives to be in love with life; but, for a Christian
+to be amazed at death, I see not how he can escape this dilemma--that
+he is too sensible of this life, or hopeless of the life to come.
+
+_Sect._ 39.--Some divines[52] count Adam thirty years old at his
+creation, because they suppose him created in the perfect age and
+stature of man: and surely we are all out of the computation of our
+age; and every man is some months older than he bethinks him; for
+we live, move, have a being, and are subject to the actions of the
+elements, and the malice of diseases, in that other world, the truest
+microcosm, the womb of our mother; for besides that general and common
+existence we are conceived to hold in our chaos, and whilst we sleep
+within the bosom of our causes, we enjoy a being and life in three
+distinct worlds, wherein we receive most manifest gradations. In that
+obscure world, the womb of our mother, our time is short, computed
+by the moon; yet longer than the days of many creatures that behold
+the sun; ourselves being not yet without life, sense, and reason;[53]
+though, for the manifestation of its actions, it awaits the opportunity
+of objects, and seems to live there but in its root and soul of
+vegetation. Entering afterwards upon the scene of the world, we arise
+up and become another creature; performing the reasonable actions
+of man, and obscurely manifesting that part of divinity in us, but
+not in complement and perfection, till we have once more cast our
+secundine, that is, this slough of flesh, and are delivered into the
+last world, that is, that ineffable place of Paul, that proper _ubi_
+of spirits. The smattering I have of the philosopher’s stone (which is
+something more than the perfect exaltation[54] of gold) hath taught me
+a great deal of divinity, and instructed my belief, how that immortal
+spirit and incorruptible substance of my soul may lie obscure, and
+sleep a while within this house of flesh. Those strange and mystical
+transmigrations that I have observed in silkworms turned my philosophy
+into divinity. There is in these works of nature, which seem to puzzle
+reason, something divine; and hath more in it than the eye of a common
+spectator doth discover.
+
+_Sect._ 40.--I am naturally bashful; nor hath conversation, age, or
+travel, been able to effront or enharden me; yet I have one part of
+modesty, which I have seldom discovered in another, that is (to speak
+truly), I am not so much afraid of death as ashamed thereof; ’tis
+the very disgrace and ignominy of our natures, that in a moment can
+so disfigure us, that our nearest friends, wife, and children, stand
+afraid, and start at us. The birds and beasts of the field, that
+before, in a natural fear, obeyed us, forgetting all allegiance, begin
+to prey upon us. This very conceit hath, in a tempest, disposed and
+left me willing to be swallowed up in the abyss of waters, wherein I
+had perished unseen, unpitied, without wondering eyes, tears of pity,
+lectures of mortality, and none had said, “_Quantum mutatus ab illo!_”
+Not that I am ashamed of the anatomy of my parts, or can accuse nature
+of playing the bungler in any part of me, or my own vicious life for
+contracting any shameful disease upon me, whereby I might not call
+myself as wholesome a morsel for the worms as any.
+
+_Sect._ 41.--Some, upon the courage of a fruitful issue, wherein,
+as in the truest chronicle, they seem to outlive themselves, can
+with greater patience away with death. This conceit and counterfeit
+subsisting in our progenies seems to be a mere fallacy, unworthy the
+desire of a man, that can but conceive a thought of the next world;
+who, in a nobler ambition, should desire to live in his substance in
+heaven, rather than his name and shadow in the earth. And therefore,
+at my death, I mean to take a total adieu of the world, not caring for
+a monument, history, or epitaph; not so much as the bare memory of my
+name to be found anywhere, but in the universal register of God. I am
+not yet so cynical, as to approve the testament of Diogenes,[J] nor do
+I altogether allow that rodomontado of Lucan;[K]
+
+[J] Who willed his friend not to bury him, but to hang him up with a
+staff in his hand, to fright away the crows.
+
+[K] “Pharsalia,” vii. 819.
+
+ -----“_Cœlo tegitur, qui non habet urnam._”
+
+ He that unburied lies wants not his hearse;
+ For unto him a tomb’s the universe.
+
+but commend, in my calmer judgment, those ingenuous intentions that
+desire to sleep by the urns of their fathers, and strive to go the
+neatest way unto corruption. I do not envy the temper[55] of crows and
+daws, nor the numerous and weary days of our fathers before the flood.
+If there be any truth in astrology, I may outlive a jubilee;[56] as
+yet I have not seen one revolution of Saturn,[57] nor hath my pulse
+beat thirty years, and yet, excepting one,[58] have seen the ashes of,
+and left under ground, all the kings of Europe; have been contemporary
+to three emperors, four grand signiors, and as many popes: methinks I
+have outlived myself, and begin to be weary of the sun; I have shaken
+hands with delight in my warm blood and canicular days; I perceive
+I do anticipate the vices of age; the world to me is but a dream or
+mock-show, and we all therein but pantaloons and anticks, to my severer
+contemplations.
+
+_Sect._ 42.--It is not, I confess, an unlawful prayer to desire to
+surpass the days of our Saviour, or wish to outlive that age wherein
+he thought fittest to die; yet, if (as divinity affirms) there shall
+be no grey hairs in heaven, but all shall rise in the perfect state
+of men, we do but outlive those perfections in this world, to be
+recalled unto them by a greater miracle in the next, and run on here
+but to be retrograde hereafter. Were there any hopes to outlive vice,
+or a point to be superannuated from sin, it were worthy our knees to
+implore the days of Methuselah. But age doth not rectify, but incurvate
+our natures, turning bad dispositions into worser habits, and (like
+diseases) brings on incurable vices; for every day, as we grow weaker
+in age, we grow stronger in sin, and the number of our days doth but
+make our sins innumerable. The same vice, committed at sixteen, is not
+the same, though it agrees in all other circumstances, as at forty; but
+swells and doubles from the circumstance of our ages, wherein, besides
+the constant and inexcusable habit of transgressing, the maturity of
+our judgment cuts off pretence unto excuse or pardon. Every sin, the
+oftener it is committed, the more it acquireth in the quality of evil;
+as it succeeds in time, so it proceeds in degrees of badness; for as
+they proceed they ever multiply, and, like figures in arithmetick,
+the last stands for more than all that went before it. And, though I
+think no man can live well once, but he that could live twice, yet, for
+my own part, I would not live over my hours past, or begin again the
+thread of my days; not upon Cicero’s ground,[L] because I have lived
+them well, but for fear I should live them worse. I find my growing
+judgment daily instruct me how to be better, but my untamed affections
+and confirmed vitiosity make me daily do worse. I find in my confirmed
+age the same sins I discovered in my youth; I committed many then
+because I was a child; and, because I commit them still, I am yet an
+infant. Therefore I perceive a man may be twice a child, before the
+days of dotage; and stand in need of Æson’s bath[59] before threescore.
+
+[L] _Ep._ lib. xxiv. ep. 24.
+
+_Sect._ 43.--And truly there goes a deal of providence to produce a
+man’s life unto threescore; there is more required than an able temper
+for those years: though the radical humour contain in it sufficient oil
+for seventy, yet I perceive in some it gives no light past thirty: men
+assign not all the causes of long life, that write whole books thereof.
+They that found themselves on the radical balsam, or vital sulphur of
+the parts, determine not why Abel lived not so long as Adam. There is
+therefore a secret gloom or bottom of our days: ’twas his wisdom to
+determine them: but his perpetual and waking providence that fulfils
+and accomplisheth them; wherein the spirits, ourselves, and all the
+creatures of God, in a secret and disputed way, do execute his will.
+Let them not therefore complain of immaturity that die about thirty:
+they fall but like the whole world, whose solid and well-composed
+substance must not expect the duration and period of its constitution:
+when all things are completed in it, its age is accomplished; and
+the last and general fever may as naturally destroy it before six
+thousand,[60] as me before forty. There is therefore some other hand
+that twines the thread of life than that of nature: we are not only
+ignorant in antipathies and occult qualities; our ends are as obscure
+as our beginnings; the line of our days is drawn by night, and the
+various effects therein by a pencil that is invisible; wherein, though
+we confess our ignorance, I am sure we do not err if we say, it is the
+hand of God.
+
+_Sect._ 44.--I am much taken with two verses of Lucan, since I have
+been able not only, as we do at school, to construe, but understand:
+
+ “_Victurosque Dei celant ut vivere durent,
+ Felix esse mori._”[M]
+
+[M] _Pharsalia_, iv. 519.
+
+ We’re all deluded, vainly searching ways
+ To make us happy by the length of days;
+ For cunningly, to make’s protract this breath,
+ The gods conceal the happiness of death.
+
+There be many excellent strains in that poet, wherewith his stoical
+genius hath liberally supplied him: and truly there are singular pieces
+in the philosophy of Zeno,[61] and doctrine of the stoics, which I
+perceive, delivered in a pulpit, pass for current divinity: yet herein
+are they in extremes, that can allow a man to be his own assassin, and
+so highly extol the end and suicide of Cato. This is indeed not to
+fear death, but yet to be afraid of life. It is a brave act of valour
+to contemn death; but, where life is more terrible than death, it is
+then the truest valour to dare to live: and herein religion hath taught
+us a noble example; for all the valiant acts of Curtius, Scævola, or
+Codrus, do not parallel, or match, that one of Job; and sure there is
+no torture to the rack of a disease, nor any poniards in death itself,
+like those in the way or prologue unto it. “_Emori nolo, sed me esse
+mortuum nihil curo_;” I would not die, but care not to be dead. Were I
+of Cæsar’s religion,[62] I should be of his desires, and wish rather to
+go off at one blow, than to be sawed in pieces by the grating torture
+of a disease. Men that look no further than their outsides, think
+health an appurtenance unto life, and quarrel with their constitutions
+for being sick; but I, that have examined the parts of man, and know
+upon what tender filaments that fabrick hangs, do wonder that we are
+not always so; and, considering the thousand doors that lead to death,
+do thank my God that we can die but once. ’Tis not only the mischief of
+diseases, and the villany of poisons, that make an end of us; we vainly
+accuse the fury of guns, and the new inventions of death:--it is in
+the power of every hand to destroy us, and we are beholden unto every
+one we meet, he doth not kill us. There is therefore but one comfort
+left, that though it be in the power of the weakest arm to take away
+life, it is not in the strongest to deprive us of death. God would
+not exempt himself from that; the misery of immortality in the flesh
+he undertook not, that was immortal. Certainly there is no happiness
+within this circle of flesh; nor is it in the opticks of these eyes
+to behold felicity. The first day of our jubilee is death; the devil
+hath therefore failed of his desires; we are happier with death than
+we should have been without it: there is no misery but in himself,
+where there is no end of misery; and so indeed, in his own sense, the
+stoic is in the right.[63] He forgets that he can die, who complains of
+misery: we are in the power of no calamity while death is in our own.
+
+_Sect._ 45.--Now, besides this literal and positive kind of death,
+there are others whereof divines make mention, and those, I think,
+not merely metaphorical, as mortification, dying unto sin and the
+world. Therefore, I say, every man hath a double horoscope; one of his
+humanity,--his birth, another of his Christianity,--his baptism: and
+from this do I compute or calculate my nativity; not reckoning those
+_horæ combustæ_,[64] and odd days, or esteeming myself anything, before
+I was my Saviour’s and enrolled in the register of Christ. Whosoever
+enjoys not this life, I count him but an apparition, though he wear
+about him the sensible affections of flesh. In these moral acceptions,
+the way to be immortal is to die daily; nor can I think I have the
+true theory of death, when I contemplate a skull or behold a skeleton
+with those vulgar imaginations it casts upon us. I have therefore
+enlarged that common _memento mori_ into a more Christian memorandum,
+_memento quatuor novissima_,--those four inevitable points of us all,
+death, judgment, heaven, and hell. Neither did the contemplations
+of the heathens rest in their graves, without a further thought, of
+Rhadamanth[65] or some judicial proceeding after death, though in
+another way, and upon suggestion of their natural reasons. I cannot but
+marvel from what sibyl or oracle they stole the prophecy of the world’s
+destruction by fire, or whence Lucan learned to say--
+
+ “_Communis mundo superest rogus, ossibus astra
+ Misturus----_”[N]
+
+[N] _Pharsalia_, vii. 814.
+
+ There yet remains to th’ world one common fire,
+ Wherein our bones with stars shall make one pyre.
+
+I believe the world grows near its end; yet is neither old nor decayed,
+nor will ever perish upon the ruins of its own principles. As the work
+of creation was above nature, so its adversary, annihilation; without
+which the world hath not its end, but its mutation. Now, what force
+should be able to consume it thus far, without the breath of God, which
+is the truest consuming flame, my philosophy cannot inform me. Some
+believe there went not a minute to the world’s creation, nor shall
+there go to its destruction; those six days, so punctually described,
+make not to them one moment, but rather seem to manifest the method and
+idea of that great work of the intellect of God than the manner how he
+proceeded in its operation. I cannot dream that there should be at the
+last day any such judicial proceeding, or calling to the bar, as indeed
+the Scripture seems to imply, and the literal commentators do conceive:
+for unspeakable mysteries in the Scriptures are often delivered in
+a vulgar and illustrative way, and, being written unto man, are
+delivered, not as they truly are, but as they may be understood;
+wherein, notwithstanding, the different interpretations according to
+different capacities may stand firm with our devotion, nor be any way
+prejudicial to each single edification.
+
+_Sect._ 46.--Now, to determine the day and year of this inevitable
+time, is not only convincible and statute madness, but also manifest
+impiety. How shall we interpret Elias’s six thousand years, or imagine
+the secret communicated to a Rabbi which God hath denied unto his
+angels? It had been an excellent quære to have posed the devil of
+Delphos, and must needs have forced him to some strange amphibology.
+It hath not only mocked the predictions of sundry astrologers in ages
+past, but the prophecies of many melancholy heads in these present;
+who, neither understanding reasonably things past nor present, pretend
+a knowledge of things to come; heads ordained only to manifest the
+incredible effects of melancholy and to fulfil old prophecies,[O]
+rather than be the authors of new. “In those days there shall come wars
+and rumours of wars” to me seems no prophecy, but a constant truth
+in all times verified since it was pronounced. “There shall be signs
+in the moon and stars;” how comes he then like a thief in the night,
+when he gives an item of his coming? That common sign, drawn from the
+revelation of antichrist, is as obscure as any; in our common compute
+he hath been come these many years; but, for my own part, to speak
+freely, I am half of opinion that antichrist is the philosopher’s stone
+in divinity, for the discovery and invention whereof, though there be
+prescribed rules, and probable inductions, yet hath hardly any man
+attained the perfect discovery thereof. That general opinion, that the
+world grows near its end, hath possessed all ages past as nearly as
+ours. I am afraid that the souls that now depart cannot escape that
+lingering expostulation of the saints under the altar, “_quousque,
+Domine?_” how long, O Lord? and groan in the expectation of the great
+jubilee.
+
+[O] “In those days there shall come liars and false prophets.”
+
+_Sect._ 47.--This is the day that must make good that great attribute
+of God, his justice; that must reconcile those unanswerable doubts
+that torment the wisest understandings; and reduce those seeming
+inequalities and respective distributions in this world, to an equality
+and recompensive justice in the next. This is that one day, that shall
+include and comprehend all that went before it; wherein, as in the
+last scene, all the actors must enter, to complete and make up the
+catastrophe of this great piece. This is the day whose memory hath,
+only, power to make us honest in the dark, and to be virtuous without
+a witness. “_Ipsa sui pretium virtus sibi_,” that virtue is her own
+reward, is but a cold principle, and not able to maintain our variable
+resolutions in a constant and settled way of goodness. I have practised
+that honest artifice of Seneca,[66] and, in my retired and solitary
+imaginations to detain me from the foulness of vice, have fancied to
+myself the presence of my dear and worthiest friends, before whom I
+should lose my head rather than be vicious; yet herein I found that
+there was nought but moral honesty; and this was not to be virtuous
+for his sake who must reward us at the last. I have tried if I could
+reach that great resolution of his, to be honest without a thought of
+heaven or hell; and, indeed I found, upon a natural inclination, and
+inbred loyalty unto virtue, that I could serve her without a livery,
+yet not in that resolved and venerable way, but that the frailty of my
+nature, upon an easy temptation, might be induced to forget her. The
+life, therefore, and spirit of all our actions is the resurrection,
+and a stable apprehension that our ashes shall enjoy the fruit of our
+pious endeavours; without this, all religion is a fallacy, and those
+impieties of Lucian, Euripides, and Julian, are no blasphemies, but
+subtile verities; and atheists have been the only philosophers.
+
+_Sect._ 48.--How shall the dead arise, is no question of my faith; to
+believe only possibilities is not faith, but mere philosophy. Many
+things are true in divinity, which are neither inducible by reason
+nor confirmable by sense; and many things in philosophy confirmable
+by sense, yet not inducible by reason. Thus it is impossible, by any
+solid or demonstrative reasons, to persuade a man to believe the
+conversion of the needle to the north; though this be possible and
+true, and easily credible, upon a single experiment unto the sense. I
+believe that our estranged and divided ashes shall unite again; that
+our separated dust, after so many pilgrimages and transformations into
+the parts of minerals, plants, animals, elements, shall, at the voice
+of God, return into their primitive shapes, and join again to make up
+their primary and predestinate forms. As at the creation there was a
+separation of that confused mass into its pieces; so at the destruction
+thereof there shall be a separation into its distinct individuals. As,
+at the creation of the world, all the distinct species that we behold
+lay involved in one mass, till the fruitful voice of God separated this
+united multitude into its several species, so, at the last day, when
+those corrupted relicks shall be scattered in the wilderness of forms,
+and seem to have forgot their proper habits, God, by a powerful voice,
+shall command them back into their proper shapes, and call them out
+by their single individuals. Then shall appear the fertility of Adam,
+and the magick of that sperm that hath dilated into so many millions.
+I have often beheld, as a miracle, that artificial resurrection and
+revivification of mercury, how being mortified into a thousand shapes,
+it assumes again its own, and returns into its numerical self. Let us
+speak naturally, and like philosophers. The forms of alterable bodies
+in these sensible corruptions perish not; nor, as we imagine, wholly
+quit their mansions; but retire and contract themselves into their
+secret and unaccessible parts; where they may best protect themselves
+from the action of their antagonist. A plant or vegetable consumed
+to ashes to a contemplative and school-philosopher seems utterly
+destroyed, and the form to have taken his leave for ever; but to a
+sensible artist the forms are not perished, but withdrawn into their
+incombustible part, where they lie secure from the action of that
+devouring element. This is made good by experience, which can from
+the ashes of a plant revive the plant, and from its cinders recall
+it into its stalk and leaves again.[67] What the art of man can do
+in these inferior pieces, what blasphemy is it to affirm the finger
+of God cannot do in those more perfect and sensible structures? This
+is that mystical philosophy, from whence no true scholar becomes an
+atheist, but from the visible effects of nature grows up a real divine,
+and beholds not in a dream, as Ezekiel, but in an ocular and visible
+object, the types of his resurrection.
+
+_Sect._ 49.--Now, the necessary mansions of our restored selves are
+those two contrary and incompatible places we call heaven and hell.
+To define them, or strictly to determine what and where these are,
+surpasseth my divinity. That elegant apostle, which seemed to have
+a glimpse of heaven, hath left but a negative description thereof;
+which “neither eye hath seen, nor ear hath heard, nor can enter into
+the heart of man:” he was translated out of himself to behold it;
+but, being returned into himself, could not express it. Saint John’s
+description by emeralds, chrysolites, and precious stones, is too weak
+to express the material heaven we behold. Briefly, therefore, where
+the soul hath the full measure and complement of happiness; where
+the boundless appetite of that spirit remains completely satisfied
+that it can neither desire addition nor alteration; that, I think, is
+truly heaven: and this can only be in the enjoyment of that essence,
+whose infinite goodness is able to terminate the desires of itself,
+and the unsatiable wishes of ours. Wherever God will thus manifest
+himself, there is heaven, though within the circle of this sensible
+world. Thus, the soul of man may be in heaven anywhere, even within
+the limits of his own proper body; and when it ceaseth to live in the
+body it may remain in its own soul, that is, its Creator. And thus
+we may say that Saint Paul, whether in the body or out of the body,
+was yet in heaven. To place it in the empyreal, or beyond the tenth
+sphere, is to forget the world’s destruction; for when this sensible
+world shall be destroyed, all shall then be here as it is now there,
+an empyreal heaven, a _quasi_ vacuity; when to ask where heaven is, is
+to demand where the presence of God is, or where we have the glory of
+that happy vision. Moses, that was bred up in all the learning of the
+Egyptians, committed a gross absurdity in philosophy, when with these
+eyes of flesh he desired to see God, and petitioned his Maker, that is
+truth itself, to a contradiction. Those that imagine heaven and hell
+neighbours, and conceive a vicinity between those two extremes, upon
+consequence of the parable, where Dives discoursed with Lazarus, in
+Abraham’s bosom, do too grossly conceive of those glorified creatures,
+whose eyes shall easily out-see the sun, and behold without perspective
+the extremest distances: for if there shall be, in our glorified
+eyes, the faculty of sight and reception of objects, I could think
+the visible species there to be in as unlimitable a way as now the
+intellectual. I grant that two bodies placed beyond the tenth sphere,
+or in a vacuity, according to Aristotle’s philosophy, could not behold
+each other, because there wants a body or medium to hand and transport
+the visible rays of the object unto the sense; but when there shall
+be a general defect of either medium to convey, or light to prepare
+and dispose that medium, and yet a perfect vision, we must suspend the
+rules of our philosophy, and make all good by a more absolute piece of
+opticks.
+
+_Sect._ 50.--I cannot tell how to say that fire is the essence of
+hell; I know not what to make of purgatory, or conceive a flame that
+can either prey upon, or purify the substance of a soul. Those flames
+of sulphur, mentioned in the scriptures, I take not to be understood
+of this present hell, but of that to come, where fire shall make up
+the complement of our tortures, and have a body or subject whereon to
+manifest its tyranny. Some who have had the honour to be textuary in
+divinity are of opinion it shall be the same specifical fire with ours.
+This is hard to conceive, yet can I make good how even that may prey
+upon our bodies, and yet not consume us: for in this material world,
+there are bodies that persist invincible in the powerfulest flames; and
+though, by the action of fire, they fall into ignition and liquation,
+yet will they never suffer a destruction. I would gladly know how
+Moses, with an actual fire, calcined or burnt the golden calf into
+powder: for that mystical metal of gold, whose solary and celestial
+nature I admire, exposed unto the violence of fire, grows only hot,
+and liquefies, but consumeth not; so when the consumable and volatile
+pieces of our bodies shall be refined into a more impregnable and fixed
+temper, like gold, though they suffer from the action of flames, they
+shall never perish, but lie immortal in the arms of fire. And surely,
+if this flame must suffer only by the action of this element, there
+will many bodies escape; and not only heaven, but earth will not be
+at an end, but rather a beginning. For at present it is not earth,
+but a composition of fire, water, earth, and air; but at that time,
+spoiled of these ingredients, it shall appear in a substance more like
+itself, its ashes. Philosophers that opinioned the world’s destruction
+by fire, did never dream of annihilation, which is beyond the power of
+sublunary causes; for the last and proper action of that element is but
+vitrification, or a reduction of a body into glass; and therefore some
+of our chymicks facetiously affirm, that, at the last fire, all shall
+be crystalized and reverberated into glass, which is the utmost action
+of that element. Nor need we fear this term, annihilation, or wonder
+that God will destroy the works of his creation: for man subsisting,
+who is, and will then truly appear, a microcosm, the world cannot be
+said to be destroyed. For the eyes of God, and perhaps also of our
+glorified selves, shall as really behold and contemplate the world, in
+its epitome or contracted essence, as now it doth at large and in its
+dilated substance. In the seed of a plant, to the eyes of God, and to
+the understanding of man, there exists, though in an invisible way,
+the perfect leaves, flowers, and fruit thereof; for things that are in
+_posse_ to the sense, are actually existent to the understanding. Thus
+God beholds all things, who contemplates as fully his works in their
+epitome as in their full volume, and beheld as amply the whole world,
+in that little compendium of the sixth day, as in the scattered and
+dilated pieces of those five before.
+
+_Sect._ 51.--Men commonly set forth the torments of hell by fire, and
+the extremity of corporal afflictions, and describe hell in the same
+method that Mahomet doth heaven. This indeed makes a noise, and drums
+in popular ears: but if this be the terrible piece thereof, it is not
+worthy to stand in diameter with heaven, whose happiness consists in
+that part that is best able to comprehend it, that immortal essence,
+that translated divinity and colony of God, the soul. Surely, though
+we place hell under earth, the devil’s walk and purlieu is about it.
+Men speak too popularly who place it in those flaming mountains, which
+to grosser apprehensions represent hell. The heart of man is the place
+the devils dwell in; I feel sometimes a hell within myself; Lucifer
+keeps his court in my breast; Legion is revived in me. There are as
+many hells as Anaxagoras[68] conceited worlds. There was more than one
+hell in Magdalene, when there were seven devils; for every devil is an
+hell unto himself,[69] he holds enough of torture in his own _ubi_;
+and needs not the misery of circumference to afflict him: and thus,
+a distracted conscience here is a shadow or introduction unto hell
+hereafter. Who can but pity the merciful intention of those hands that
+do destroy themselves? The devil, were it in his power, would do the
+like; which being impossible, his miseries are endless, and he suffers
+most in that attribute wherein he is impassible, his immortality.
+
+_Sect._ 52.--I thank God, and with joy I mention it, I was never afraid
+of hell, nor ever grew pale at the description of that place. I have so
+fixed my contemplations on heaven, that I have almost forgot the idea
+of hell; and am afraid rather to lose the joys of the one, than endure
+the misery of the other: to be deprived of them is a perfect hell, and
+needs methinks no addition to complete our afflictions. That terrible
+term hath never detained me from sin, nor do I owe any good action to
+the name thereof. I fear God, yet am not afraid of him; his mercies
+make me ashamed of my sins, before his judgments afraid thereof: these
+are the forced and secondary method of his wisdom, which he useth but
+as the last remedy, and upon provocation;--a course rather to deter
+the wicked, than incite the virtuous to his worship. I can hardly
+think there was ever any scared into heaven: they go the fairest way
+to heaven that would serve God without a hell: other mercenaries,
+that crouch unto him in fear of hell, though they term themselves the
+servants, are indeed but the slaves, of the Almighty.
+
+_Sect._ 53.--And to be true, and speak my soul, when I survey the
+occurrences of my life, and call into account the finger of God, I can
+perceive nothing but an abyss and mass of mercies, either in general to
+mankind, or in particular to myself. And, whether out of the prejudice
+of my affection, or an inverting and partial conceit of his mercies, I
+know not,--but those which others term crosses, afflictions, judgments,
+misfortunes, to me, who inquire further into them than their visible
+effects, they both appear, and in event have ever proved, the secret
+and dissembled favours of his affection. It is a singular piece of
+wisdom to apprehend truly, and without passion, the works of God, and
+so well to distinguish his justice from his mercy as not to miscall
+those noble attributes; yet it is likewise an honest piece of logick so
+to dispute and argue the proceedings of God as to distinguish even his
+judgments into mercies. For God is merciful unto all, because better
+to the worst than the best deserve; and to say he punisheth none in
+this world, though it be a paradox, is no absurdity. To one that hath
+committed murder, if the judge should only ordain a fine, it were a
+madness to call this a punishment, and to repine at the sentence,
+rather than admire the clemency of the judge. Thus, our offences being
+mortal, and deserving not only death but damnation, if the goodness of
+God be content to traverse and pass them over with a loss, misfortune,
+or disease; what frenzy were it to term this a punishment, rather than
+an extremity of mercy, and to groan under the rod of his judgments
+rather than admire the sceptre of his mercies! Therefore to adore,
+honour, and admire him, is a debt of gratitude due from the obligation
+of our nature, states, and conditions: and with these thoughts he that
+knows them best will not deny that I adore him. That I obtain heaven,
+and the bliss thereof, is accidental, and not the intended work of my
+devotion; it being a felicity I can neither think to deserve nor scarce
+in modesty to expect. For these two ends of us all, either as rewards
+or punishments, are mercifully ordained and disproportionably disposed
+unto our actions; the one being so far beyond our deserts, the other so
+infinitely below our demerits.
+
+_Sect._ 54.--There is no salvation to those that believe not in Christ;
+that is, say some, since his nativity, and, as divinity affirmeth,
+before also; which makes me much apprehend the end of those honest
+worthies and philosophers which died before his incarnation. It is hard
+to place those souls in hell, whose worthy lives do teach us virtue on
+earth. Methinks, among those many subdivisions of hell, there might
+have been one limbo left for these. What a strange vision will it be
+to see their poetical fictions converted into verities, and their
+imagined and fancied furies into real devils! How strange to them will
+sound the history of Adam, when they shall suffer for him they never
+heard of! When they who derive their genealogy from the gods, shall
+know they are the unhappy issue of sinful man! It is an insolent part
+of reason, to controvert the works of God, or question the justice of
+his proceedings. Could humility teach others, as it hath instructed me,
+to contemplate the infinite and incomprehensible distance betwixt the
+Creator and the creature; or did we seriously perpend that one simile
+of St Paul, “shall the vessel say to the potter, why hast thou made me
+thus?” it would prevent these arrogant disputes of reason: nor would
+we argue the definitive sentence of God, either to heaven or hell. Men
+that live according to the right rule and law of reason, live but in
+their own kind, as beasts do in theirs; who justly obey the prescript
+of their natures, and therefore cannot reasonably demand a reward of
+their actions, as only obeying the natural dictates of their reason.
+It will, therefore, and must, at last appear, that all salvation is
+through Christ; which verity, I fear, these great examples of virtue
+must confirm, and make it good how the perfectest actions of earth have
+no title or claim unto heaven.
+
+_Sect._ 55.--Nor truly do I think the lives of these, or of any other,
+were ever correspondent, or in all points conformable, unto their
+doctrines. It is evident that Aristotle transgressed the rule of his
+own ethicks;[70] the stoicks, that condemn passion, and command a man
+to laugh in Phalaris’s[71] bull, could not endure without a groan a
+fit of the stone or colick. The scepticks, that affirmed they knew
+nothing,[72] even in that opinion confute themselves, and thought
+they knew more than all the world beside. Diogenes I hold to be the
+most vainglorious man of his time, and more ambitious in refusing all
+honours, than Alexander in rejecting none. Vice and the devil put a
+fallacy upon our reasons; and, provoking us too hastily to run from
+it, entangle and profound us deeper in it. The duke of Venice, that
+weds himself unto the sea, by a ring of gold,[73] I will not accuse of
+prodigality, because it is a solemnity of good use and consequence in
+the state: but the philosopher, that threw his money into the sea to
+avoid avarice, was a notorious prodigal.[74] There is no road or ready
+way to virtue; it is not an easy point of art to disentangle ourselves
+from this riddle or web of sin. To perfect virtue, as to religion,
+there is required a _panoplia_, or complete armour; that whilst we
+lie at close ward against one vice, we lie not open to the veney[75]
+of another. And indeed wiser discretions, that have the thread of
+reason to conduct them, offend without a pardon; whereas under heads
+may stumble without dishonour. There go so many circumstances to
+piece up one good action, that it is a lesson to be good, and we are
+forced to be virtuous by the book. Again, the practice of men holds
+not an equal pace, yea and often runs counter to their theory; we
+naturally know what is good, but naturally pursue what is evil: the
+rhetorick wherewith I persuade another cannot persuade myself. There
+is a depraved appetite in us, that will with patience hear the learned
+instructions of reason, but yet perform no further than agrees to
+its own irregular humour. In brief, we all are monsters; that is, a
+composition of man and beast: wherein we must endeavour to be as the
+poets fancy that wise man, Chiron; that is, to have the region of
+man above that of beast, and sense to sit but at the feet of reason.
+Lastly, I do desire with God that all, but yet affirm with men that
+few, shall know salvation,--that the bridge is narrow, the passage
+strait unto life: yet those who do confine the church of God either to
+particular nations, churches, or families, have made it far narrower
+than our Saviour ever meant it.
+
+_Sect._ 56.--The vulgarity of those judgments that wrap the church of
+God in Strabo’s cloak,[76] and restrain it unto Europe, seem to me as
+bad geographers as Alexander, who thought he had conquered all the
+world, when he had not subdued the half of any part thereof. For we
+cannot deny the church of God both in Asia and Africa, if we do not
+forget the peregrinations of the apostles, the deaths of the martyrs,
+the sessions of many and (even in our reformed judgment) lawful
+councils, held in those parts in the minority and nonage of ours.
+Nor must a few differences, more remarkable in the eyes of man than,
+perhaps, in the judgment of God, excommunicate from heaven one another;
+much less those Christians who are in a manner all martyrs, maintaining
+their faith in the noble way of persecution, and serving God in the
+fire, whereas we honour him in the sunshine.
+
+’Tis true, we all hold there is a number of elect, and many to be
+saved; yet, take our opinions together, and from the confusion thereof,
+there will be no such thing as salvation, nor shall any one be saved:
+for, first, the church of Rome condemneth us; we likewise them; the
+sub-reformists and sectaries sentence the doctrine of our church as
+damnable; the atomist, or familist,[77] reprobates all these; and
+all these, them again. Thus, whilst the mercies of God do promise us
+heaven, our conceits and opinions exclude us from that place. There
+must be therefore more than one St Peter; particular churches and
+sects usurp the gates of heaven, and turn the key against each other;
+and thus we go to heaven against each other’s wills, conceits, and
+opinions, and, with as much uncharity as ignorance, do err, I fear, in
+points not only of our own, but one another’s salvation.
+
+_Sect._ 57.--I believe many are saved who to man seem reprobated,
+and many are reprobated who in the opinion and sentence of man stand
+elected. There will appear, at the last day, strange and unexpected
+examples, both of his justice and his mercy; and, therefore, to define
+either is folly in man, and insolency even in the devils. These acute
+and subtile spirits, in all their sagacity, can hardly divine who shall
+be saved; which if they could prognostick, their labour were at an
+end, nor need they compass the earth, seeking whom they may devour.
+Those who, upon a rigid application of the law, sentence Solomon unto
+damnation,[78] condemn not only him, but themselves, and the whole
+world; for by the letter and written word of God, we are without
+exception in the state of death: but there is a prerogative of God, and
+an arbitrary pleasure above the letter of his own law, by which alone
+we can pretend unto salvation, and through which Solomon might be as
+easily saved as those who condemn him.
+
+_Sect._ 58.--The number of those who pretend unto salvation, and those
+infinite swarms who think to pass through the eye of this needle, have
+much amazed me. That name and compellation of “little flock” doth not
+comfort, but deject, my devotion; especially when I reflect upon mine
+own unworthiness, wherein, according to my humble apprehensions, I am
+below them all. I believe there shall never be an anarchy in heaven;
+but, as there are hierarchies amongst the angels, so shall there be
+degrees of priority amongst the saints. Yet is it, I protest, beyond
+my ambition to aspire unto the first ranks; my desires only are, and I
+shall be happy therein, to be but the last man, and bring up the rear
+in heaven.
+
+_Sect._ 59.--Again, I am confident, and fully persuaded, yet dare not
+take my oath, of my salvation. I am, as it were, sure, and do believe
+without all doubt, that there is such a city as Constantinople; yet,
+for me to take my oath thereon were a kind of perjury, because I hold
+no infallible warrant from my own sense to confirm me in the certainty
+thereof. And truly, though many pretend to an absolute certainty of
+their salvation, yet when an humble soul shall contemplate our own
+unworthiness, she shall meet with many doubts, and suddenly find how
+little we stand in need of the precept of St Paul, “work out your
+salvation _with fear and trembling_.” That which is the cause of my
+election, I hold to be the cause of my salvation, which was the mercy
+and _beneplacit_ of God, before I was, or the foundation of the world.
+“Before Abraham was, I am,” is the saying of Christ, yet is it true in
+some sense if I say it of myself; for I was not only before myself but
+Adam, that is, in the idea of God, and the decree of that synod held
+from all eternity. And in this sense, I say, the world was before the
+creation, and at an end before it had a beginning. And thus was I dead
+before I was alive; though my grave be England, my dying place was
+Paradise; and Eve miscarried of me, before she conceived of Cain.
+
+_Sect._ 60.--Insolent zeals, that do decry good works and rely only
+upon faith, take not away merit: for, depending upon the efficacy
+of their faith, they enforce the condition of God, and in a more
+sophistical way do seem to challenge heaven. It was decreed by God that
+only those that lapped in the water like dogs, should have the honour
+to destroy the Midianites; yet could none of those justly challenge, or
+imagine he deserved, that honour thereupon. I do not deny but that true
+faith, and such as God requires, is not only a mark or token, but also
+a means, of our salvation; but, where to find this, is as obscure to me
+as my last end. And if our Saviour could object, unto his own disciples
+and favourites, a faith that, to the quantity of a grain of mustard
+seed, is able to remove mountains; surely that which we boast of is not
+anything, or, at the most, but a remove from nothing.
+
+This is the tenour of my belief; wherein, though there be many things
+singular, and to the humour of my irregular self, yet, if they square
+not with maturer judgments, I disclaim them, and do no further favour
+them than the learned and best judgments shall authorize them.
+
+
+
+
+PART THE SECOND.
+
+
+_Sect._ 1.--Now, for that other virtue of charity, without which
+faith is a mere notion and of no existence, I have ever endeavoured
+to nourish the merciful disposition and humane inclination I borrowed
+from my parents, and regulate it to the written and prescribed laws of
+charity. And, if I hold the true anatomy of myself, I am delineated and
+naturally framed to such a piece of virtue,--for I am of a constitution
+so general that it consorts and sympathizeth with all things; I have
+no antipathy, or rather idiosyncrasy, in diet, humour, air, anything.
+I wonder not at the French for their dishes of frogs, snails, and
+toadstools, nor at the Jews for locusts and grasshoppers; but, being
+amongst them, make them my common viands; and I find they agree with
+my stomach as well as theirs. I could digest a salad gathered in a
+church-yard as well as in a garden. I cannot start at the presence of
+a serpent, scorpion, lizard, or salamander; at the sight of a toad
+or viper, I find in me no desire to take up a stone to destroy them.
+I feel not in myself those common antipathies that I can discover in
+others: those national repugnances do not touch me, nor do I behold
+with prejudice the French, Italian, Spaniard, or Dutch; but, where I
+find their actions in balance with my countrymen’s, I honour, love, and
+embrace them, in the same degree. I was born in the eighth climate, but
+seem to be framed and constellated unto all. I am no plant that will
+not prosper out of a garden. All places, all airs, make unto me one
+country; I am in England everywhere, and under any meridian. I have
+been shipwrecked, yet am not enemy with the sea or winds; I can study,
+play, or sleep, in a tempest. In brief I am averse from nothing: my
+conscience would give me the lie if I should say I absolutely detest
+or hate any essence, but the devil; or so at least abhor anything, but
+that we might come to composition. If there be any among those common
+objects of hatred I do contemn and laugh at, it is that great enemy
+of reason, virtue, and religion, the multitude; that numerous piece
+of monstrosity, which, taken asunder, seem men, and the reasonable
+creatures of God, but, confused together, make but one great beast, and
+a monstrosity more prodigious than Hydra. It is no breach of charity
+to call these fools; it is the style all holy writers have afforded
+them, set down by Solomon in canonical Scripture, and a point of our
+faith to believe so. Neither in the name of multitude do I only include
+the base and minor sort of people: there is a rabble even amongst the
+gentry; a sort of plebeian heads, whose fancy moves with the same wheel
+as these; men in the same level with mechanicks, though their fortunes
+do somewhat gild their infirmities, and their purses compound for their
+follies. But, as in casting account three or four men together come
+short in account of one man placed by himself below them, so neither
+are a troop of these ignorant Doradoes[79] of that true esteem and
+value as many a forlorn person, whose condition doth place him below
+their feet. Let us speak like politicians; there is a nobility without
+heraldry, a natural dignity, whereby one man is ranked with another,
+another filed before him, according to the quality of his desert, and
+pre-eminence of his good parts. Though the corruption of these times,
+and the bias of present practice, wheel another way, thus it was in
+the first and primitive commonwealths, and is yet in the integrity and
+cradle of well ordered polities: till corruption getteth ground;--ruder
+desires labouring after that which wiser considerations contemn;--every
+one having a liberty to amass and heap up riches, and they a licence or
+faculty to do or purchase anything.
+
+_Sect._ 2.--This general and indifferent temper of mine doth more
+nearly dispose me to this noble virtue. It is a happiness to be born
+and framed unto virtue, and to grow up from the seeds of nature,
+rather than the inoculations and forced grafts of education: yet,
+if we are directed only by our particular natures, and regulate our
+inclinations by no higher rule than that of our reasons, we are but
+moralists; divinity will still call us heathens. Therefore this great
+work of charity must have other motives, ends, and impulsions. I
+give no alms to satisfy the hunger of my brother, but to fulfil and
+accomplish the will and command of my God; I draw not my purse for his
+sake that demands it, but his that enjoined it; I relieve no man upon
+the rhetorick of his miseries, nor to content mine own commiserating
+disposition; for this is still but moral charity, and an act that
+oweth more to passion than reason. He that relieves another upon the
+bare suggestion and bowels of pity doth not this so much for his sake
+as for his own; and so, by relieving them, we relieve ourselves also.
+It is as erroneous a conceit to redress other men’s misfortunes upon
+the common considerations of merciful natures, that it may be one day
+our own case; for this is a sinister and politick kind of charity,
+whereby we seem to bespeak the pities of men in the like occasions.
+And truly I have observed that those professed eleemosynaries, though
+in a crowd or multitude, do yet direct and place their petitions on a
+few and selected persons; there is surely a physiognomy, which those
+experienced and master mendicants observe, whereby they instantly
+discover a merciful aspect, and will single out a face, wherein they
+spy the signature and marks of mercy. For there are mystically in
+our faces certain characters which carry in them the motto of our
+souls, wherein he that can read A, B, C, may read our natures. I hold,
+moreover, that there is a phytognomy, or physiognomy, not only of men,
+but of plants and vegetables; and is every one of them some outward
+figures which hang as signs or bushes of their inward forms. The finger
+of God hath left an inscription upon all his works, not graphical, or
+composed of letters, but of their several forms, constitutions, parts,
+and operations, which, aptly joined together, do make one word that
+doth express their natures. By these letters God calls the stars by
+their names; and by this alphabet Adam assigned to every creature a
+name peculiar to its nature. Now, there are, besides these characters
+in our faces, certain mystical figures in our hands, which I dare not
+call mere dashes, strokes _à la volee_ or at random, because delineated
+by a pencil that never works in vain; and hereof I take more particular
+notice, because I carry that in mine own hand which I could never read
+of nor discover in another. Aristotle, I confess, in his acute and
+singular book of physiognomy, hath made no mention of chiromancy:[80]
+yet I believe the Egyptians, who were nearer addicted to those abstruse
+and mystical sciences, had a knowledge therein: to which those vagabond
+and counterfeit Egyptians did after[81] pretend, and perhaps retained
+a few corrupted principles, which sometimes might verify their
+prognosticks.
+
+It is the common wonder of all men, how, among so many millions of
+faces, there should be none alike: now, contrary, I wonder as much
+how there should be any. He that shall consider how many thousand
+several words have been carelessly and without study composed out of
+twenty-four letters; withal, how many hundred lines there are to be
+drawn in the fabrick of one man; shall easily find that this variety
+is necessary: and it will be very hard that they shall so concur as to
+make one portrait like another. Let a painter carelessly limn out a
+million of faces, and you shall find them all different; yes, let him
+have his copy before him, yet, after all his art, there will remain
+a sensible distinction: for the pattern or example of everything is
+the perfectest in that kind, whereof we still come short, though we
+transcend or go beyond it; because herein it is wide, and agrees not
+in all points unto its copy. Nor doth the similitude of creatures
+disparage the variety of nature, nor any way confound the works of God.
+For even in things alike there is diversity; and those that do seem to
+accord do manifestly disagree. And thus is man like God; for, in the
+same things that we resemble him we are utterly different from him.
+There was never anything so like another as in all points to concur;
+there will ever some reserved difference slip in, to prevent the
+identity; without which two several things would not be alike, but the
+same, which is impossible.
+
+_Sect._ 3.--But, to return from philosophy to charity, I hold not so
+narrow a conceit of this virtue as to conceive that to give alms is
+only to be charitable, or think a piece of liberality can comprehend
+the total of charity. Divinity hath wisely divided the act thereof
+into many branches, and hath taught us, in this narrow way, many paths
+unto goodness; as many ways as we may do good, so many ways we may be
+charitable. There are infirmities not only of body, but of soul and
+fortunes, which do require the merciful hand of our abilities. I cannot
+contemn a man for ignorance, but behold him with as much pity as I do
+Lazarus. It is no greater charity to clothe his body than apparel the
+nakedness of his soul. It is an honourable object to see the reasons
+of other men wear our liveries, and their borrowed understandings do
+homage to the bounty of ours. It is the cheapest way of beneficence,
+and, like the natural charity of the sun, illuminates another without
+obscuring itself. To be reserved and caitiff[82] in this part of
+goodness is the sordidest piece of covetousness, and more contemptible
+than the pecuniary avarice. To this (as calling myself a scholar) I
+am obliged by the duty of my condition. I make not therefore my head
+a grave, but a treasure of knowledge. I intend no monopoly, but a
+community in learning. I study not for my own sake only, but for theirs
+that study not for themselves. I envy no man that knows more than
+myself, but pity them that know less. I instruct no man as an exercise
+of my knowledge, or with an intent rather to nourish and keep it alive
+in mine own head than beget and propagate it in his. And, in the midst
+of all my endeavours, there is but one thought that dejects me, that
+my acquired parts must perish with myself, nor can be legacied among
+my honoured friends. I cannot fall out or contemn a man for an error,
+or conceive why a difference in opinion should divide an affection;
+for controversies, disputes, and argumentations, both in philosophy
+and in divinity, if they meet with discreet and peaceable natures, do
+not infringe the laws of charity. In all disputes, so much as there
+is of passion, so much there is of nothing to the purpose; for then
+reason, like a bad hound, spends upon a false scent, and forsakes the
+question first started. And this is one reason why controversies are
+never determined; for, though they be amply proposed, they are scarce
+at all handled; they do so swell with unnecessary digressions; and the
+parenthesis on the party is often as large as the main discourse upon
+the subject. The foundations of religion are already established, and
+the principles of salvation subscribed unto by all. There remain not
+many controversies worthy a passion, and yet never any dispute without,
+not only in divinity but inferior arts. What a βατραχομυομαχία and
+hot skirmish is betwixt S. and T. in Lucian![83] How do grammarians
+hack and slash for the genitive case in Jupiter![84] How do they
+break their own pates, to salve that of Priscian![85] “_Si foret in
+terris, rideret Democritus._” Yes, even amongst wiser militants, how
+many wounds have been given and credits slain, for the poor victory
+of an opinion, or beggarly conquest of a distinction! Scholars are
+men of peace, they bear no arms, but their tongues are sharper than
+Actius’s razor;[86] their pens carry farther, and give a louder report
+than thunder. I had rather stand the shock of a basilisko[87] than
+in the fury of a merciless pen. It is not mere zeal to learning, or
+devotion to the muses, that wiser princes patron the arts, and carry
+an indulgent aspect unto scholars; but a desire to have their names
+eternized by the memory of their writings, and a fear of the revengeful
+pen of succeeding ages: for these are the men that, when they have
+played their parts, and had their _exits_, must step out and give the
+moral of their scenes, and deliver unto posterity an inventory of their
+virtues and vices. And surely there goes a great deal of conscience to
+the compiling of an history: there is no reproach to the scandal of a
+story; it is such an authentick kind of falsehood, that with authority
+belies our good names to all nations and posterity.
+
+_Sect._ 4.--There is another offence unto charity, which no author hath
+ever written of, and few take notice of, and that’s the reproach, not
+of whole professions, mysteries, and conditions, but of whole nations,
+wherein by opprobrious epithets we miscall each other, and, by an
+uncharitable logick, from a disposition in a few, conclude a habit in
+all.
+
+ Le mutin Anglois, et le bravache Escossois
+ Le bougre Italien, et le fol Francois;
+ Le poltron Romain, le larron de Gascogne,
+ L’Espagnol superbe, et l’Alleman yvrogne.
+
+St Paul, that calls the Cretians liars, doth it but indirectly, and
+upon quotation of their own poet.[88] It is as bloody a thought in one
+way as Nero’s was in another.[89] For by a word we wound a thousand,
+and at one blow assassin the honour of a nation. It is as complete a
+piece of madness to miscall and rave against the times; or think to
+recall men to reason by a fit of passion. Democritus, that thought to
+laugh the times into goodness, seems to me as deeply hypochondriack
+as Heraclitus, that bewailed them. It moves not my spleen to behold
+the multitude in their proper humours; that is, in their fits of
+folly and madness, as well understanding that wisdom is not profaned
+unto the world; and it is the privilege of a few to be virtuous. They
+that endeavour to abolish vice destroy also virtue; for contraries,
+though they destroy one another, are yet the life of one another. Thus
+virtue (abolish vice) is an idea. Again, the community of sin doth
+not disparage goodness; for, when vice gains upon the major part,
+virtue, in whom it remains, becomes more excellent, and, being lost
+in some, multiplies its goodness in others, which remain untouched,
+and persist entire in the general inundation. I can therefore behold
+vice without a satire, content only with an admonition, or instructive
+reprehension; for noble natures, and such as are capable of goodness,
+are railed into vice, that might as easily be admonished into virtue;
+and we should be all so far the orators of goodness as to protect her
+from the power of vice, and maintain the cause of injured truth. No man
+can justly censure or condemn another; because, indeed, no man truly
+knows another. This I perceive in myself; for I am in the dark to all
+the world, and my nearest friends behold me but in a cloud. Those that
+know me but superficially think less of me than I do of myself; those
+of my near acquaintance think more; God who truly knows me, knows
+that I am nothing: for he only beholds me, and all the world, who
+looks not on us through a derived ray, or a trajection of a sensible
+species, but beholds the substance without the help of accidents, and
+the forms of things, as we their operations. Further, no man can judge
+another, because no man knows himself; for we censure others but as
+they disagree from that humour which we fancy laudable in ourselves,
+and commend others but for that wherein they seem to quadrate and
+consent with us. So that in conclusion, all is but that we all condemn,
+self-love. ’Tis the general complaint of these times, and perhaps of
+those past, that charity grows cold; which I perceive most verified
+in those which do most manifest the fires and flames of zeal; for it
+is a virtue that best agrees with coldest natures, and such as are
+complexioned for humility. But how shall we expect charity towards
+others, when we are uncharitable to ourselves? “Charity begins at
+home,” is the voice of the world; yet is every man his greatest enemy,
+and as it were his own executioner. “_Non occides_,” is the commandment
+of God, yet scarce observed by any man; for I perceive every man is his
+own Atropos, and lends a hand to cut the thread of his own days. Cain
+was not therefore the first murderer, but Adam, who brought in death;
+whereof he beheld the practice and example in his own son Abel; and
+saw that verified in the experience of another which faith could not
+persuade him in the theory of himself.
+
+_Sect._ 5.--There is, I think, no man that apprehends his own miseries
+less than myself; and no man that so nearly apprehends another’s. I
+could lose an arm without a tear, and with few groans, methinks, be
+quartered into pieces; yet can I weep most seriously at a play, and
+receive with a true passion the counterfeit griefs of those known and
+professed impostures. It is a barbarous part of inhumanity to add unto
+any afflicted parties misery, or endeavour to multiply in any man a
+passion whose single nature is already above his patience. This was the
+greatest affliction of Job, and those oblique expostulations of his
+friends a deeper injury than the down-right blows of the devil. It is
+not the tears of our own eyes only, but of our friends also, that do
+exhaust the current of our sorrows; which, falling into many streams,
+runs more peaceably, and is contented with a narrower channel. It is
+an act within the power of charity, to translate a passion out of one
+breast into another, and to divide a sorrow almost out of itself;
+for an affliction, like a dimension, may be so divided as, if not
+indivisible, at least to become insensible. Now with my friend I desire
+not to share or participate, but to engross, his sorrows; that, by
+making them mine own, I may more easily discuss them: for in mine own
+reason, and within myself, I can command that which I cannot entreat
+without myself, and within the circle of another. I have often thought
+those noble pairs and examples of friendship, not so truly histories
+of what had been, as fictions of what should be; but I now perceive
+nothing in them but possibilities, nor anything in the heroick examples
+of Damon and Pythias, Achilles and Patroclus, which, methinks, upon
+some grounds, I could not perform within the narrow compass of myself.
+That a man should lay down his life for his friend seems strange to
+vulgar affections and such as confine themselves within that worldly
+principle, “Charity begins at home.” For mine own part, I could never
+remember the relations that I held unto myself, nor the respect that
+I owe unto my own nature, in the cause of God, my country, and my
+friends. Next to these three, I do embrace myself. I confess I do not
+observe that order that the schools ordain our affections,--to love
+our parents, wives, children, and then our friends; for, excepting
+the injunctions of religion, I do not find in myself such a necessary
+and indissoluble sympathy to all those of my blood. I hope I do not
+break the fifth commandment, if I conceive I may love my friend before
+the nearest of my blood, even those to whom I owe the principles of
+life. I never yet cast a true affection on a woman; but I have loved
+my friend, as I do virtue, my soul, my God. From hence, methinks, I do
+conceive how God loves man; what happiness there is in the love of God.
+Omitting all other, there are three most mystical unions; two natures
+in one person; three persons in one nature; one soul in two bodies. For
+though, indeed, they be really divided, yet are they so united, as they
+seem but one, and make rather a duality than two distinct souls.
+
+_Sect._ 6.--There are wonders in true affection. It is a body of
+enigmas, mysteries, and riddles; wherein two so become one as they
+both become two: I love my friend before myself, and yet, methinks, I
+do not love him enough. Some few months hence, my multiplied affection
+will make me believe I have not loved him at all. When I am from him,
+I am dead till I be with him. United souls are not satisfied with
+embraces, but desire to be truly each other; which being impossible,
+these desires are infinite, and must proceed without a possibility
+of satisfaction. Another misery there is in affection; that whom we
+truly love like our own selves, we forget their looks, nor can our
+memory retain the idea of their faces: and it is no wonder, for they
+are ourselves, and our affection makes their looks our own. This
+noble affection falls not on vulgar and common constitutions; but on
+such as are marked for virtue. He that can love his friend with this
+noble ardour will in a competent degree effect all. Now, if we can
+bring our affections to look beyond the body, and cast an eye upon
+the soul, we have found out the true object, not only of friendship,
+but charity: and the greatest happiness that we can bequeath the soul
+is that wherein we all do place our last felicity, salvation; which,
+though it be not in our power to bestow, it is in our charity and pious
+invocations to desire, if not procure and further. I cannot contentedly
+frame a prayer for myself in particular, without a catalogue for my
+friends; nor request a happiness wherein my sociable disposition doth
+not desire the fellowship of my neighbour. I never hear the toll
+of a passing bell, though in my mirth, without my prayers and best
+wishes for the departing spirit. I cannot go to cure the body of my
+patient, but I forget my profession, and call unto God for his soul.
+I cannot see one say his prayers, but, instead of imitating him, I
+fall into supplication for him, who perhaps is no more to me than a
+common nature: and if God hath vouchsafed an ear to my supplications,
+there are surely many happy that never saw me, and enjoy the blessing
+of mine unknown devotions. To pray for enemies, that is, for their
+salvation, is no harsh precept, but the practice of our daily and
+ordinary devotions. I cannot believe the story of the Italian;[90] our
+bad wishes and uncharitable desires proceed no further than this life;
+it is the devil, and the uncharitable votes of hell, that desire our
+misery in the world to come.
+
+_Sect._ 7.--“To do no injury nor take none” was a principle which, to
+my former years and impatient affections, seemed to contain enough of
+morality, but my more settled years, and Christian constitution, have
+fallen upon severer resolutions. I can hold there is no such things
+as injury; that if there be, there is no such injury as revenge, and
+no such revenge as the contempt of an injury: that to hate another
+is to malign himself; that the truest way to love another is to
+despise ourselves. I were unjust unto mine own conscience if I should
+say I am at variance with anything like myself. I find there are
+many pieces in this one fabrick of man; this frame is raised upon
+a mass of antipathies: I am one methinks but as the world, wherein
+notwithstanding there are a swarm of distinct essences, and in them
+another world of contrarieties; we carry private and domestick enemies
+within, public and more hostile adversaries without. The devil, that
+did but buffet St Paul, plays methinks at sharp[91] with me. Let me
+be nothing, if within the compass of myself, I do not find the battle
+of Lepanto,[92] passion against reason, reason against faith, faith
+against the devil, and my conscience against all. There is another
+man within me that’s angry with me, rebukes, commands, and dastards
+me. I have no conscience of marble, to resist the hammer of more
+heavy offences: nor yet so soft and waxen, as to take the impression
+of each single peccadillo or scape of infirmity. I am of a strange
+belief, that it is as easy to be forgiven some sins as to commit
+some others. For my original sin, I hold it to be washed away in my
+baptism; for my actual transgressions, I compute and reckon with God
+but from my last repentance, sacrament, or general absolution; and
+therefore am not terrified with the sins or madness of my youth. I
+thank the goodness of God, I have no sins that want a name. I am not
+singular in offences; my transgressions are epidemical, and from the
+common breath of our corruption. For there are certain tempers of body
+which, matched with a humorous depravity of mind, do hatch and produce
+vitiosities, whose newness and monstrosity of nature admits no name;
+this was the temper of that lecher that carnaled with a statua, and the
+constitution of Nero in his spintrian recreations. For the heavens are
+not only fruitful in new and unheard-of stars, the earth in plants and
+animals, but men’s minds also in villany and vices. Now the dulness
+of my reason, and the vulgarity of my disposition, never prompted my
+invention nor solicited my affection unto any of these;--yet even
+those common and quotidian infirmities that so necessarily attend me,
+and do seem to be my very nature, have so dejected me, so broken the
+estimation that I should have otherwise of myself, that I repute myself
+the most abject piece of mortality. Divines prescribe a fit of sorrow
+to repentance: there goes indignation, anger, sorrow, hatred, into
+mine, passions of a contrary nature, which neither seem to suit with
+this action, nor my proper constitution. It is no breach of charity to
+ourselves to be at variance with our vices, nor to abhor that part of
+us, which is an enemy to the ground of charity, our God; wherein we
+do but imitate our great selves, the world, whose divided antipathies
+and contrary faces do yet carry a charitable regard unto the whole, by
+their particular discords preserving the common harmony, and keeping in
+fetters those powers, whose rebellions, once masters, might be the ruin
+of all.
+
+_Sect._ 8.--I thank God, amongst those millions of vices I do inherit
+and hold from Adam, I have escaped one, and that a mortal enemy to
+charity,--the first and father sin, not only of man, but of the
+devil,--pride; a vice whose name is comprehended in a monosyllable,
+but in its nature not circumscribed with a world, I have escaped it
+in a condition that can hardly avoid it. Those petty acquisitions and
+reputed perfections, that advance and elevate the conceits of other
+men, add no feathers unto mine. I have seen a grammarian tower and
+plume himself over a single line in Horace, and show more pride, in
+the construction of one ode, than the author in the composure of the
+whole book. For my own part, besides the jargon and _patois_ of several
+provinces, I understand no less than six languages; yet I protest
+I have no higher conceit of myself than had our fathers before the
+confusion of Babel, when there was but one language in the world, and
+none to boast himself either linguist or critick. I have not only seen
+several countries, beheld the nature of their climes, the chorography
+of their provinces, topography of their cities, but understood their
+several laws, customs, and policies; yet cannot all this persuade the
+dulness of my spirit unto such an opinion of myself as I behold in
+nimbler and conceited heads, that never looked a degree beyond their
+nests. I know the names and somewhat more of all the constellations in
+my horizon; yet I have seen a prating mariner, that could only name
+the pointers and the north-star, out-talk me, and conceit himself
+a whole sphere above me. I know most of the plants of my country,
+and of those about me, yet methinks I do not know so many as when I
+did but know a hundred, and had scarcely ever simpled further than
+Cheapside. For, indeed, heads of capacity, and such as are not full
+with a handful or easy measure of knowledge, think they know nothing
+till they know all; which being impossible, they fall upon the opinion
+of Socrates, and only know they know not anything. I cannot think that
+Homer pined away upon the riddle of the fishermen, or that Aristotle,
+who understood the uncertainty of knowledge, and confessed so often
+the reason of man too weak for the works of nature, did ever drown
+himself upon the flux and reflux of Euripus.[93] We do but learn,
+to-day, what our better advanced judgments will unteach to-morrow; and
+Aristotle doth but instruct us, as Plato did him, that is, to confute
+himself. I have run through all sorts, yet find no rest in any: though
+our first studies and junior endeavours may style us Peripateticks,
+Stoicks, or Academicks, yet I perceive the wisest heads prove, at
+last, almost all Scepticks,[94] and stand like Janus in the field of
+knowledge. I have therefore one common and authentick philosophy I
+learned in the schools, whereby I discourse and satisfy the reason of
+other men; another more reserved, and drawn from experience, whereby I
+content mine own. Solomon, that complained of ignorance in the height
+of knowledge, hath not only humbled my conceits, but discouraged my
+endeavours. There is yet another conceit that hath sometimes made me
+shut my books, which tells me it is a vanity to waste our days in the
+blind pursuit of knowledge: it is but attending a little longer, and
+we shall enjoy that, by instinct and infusion, which we endeavour at
+here by labour and inquisition. It is better to sit down in a modest
+ignorance, and rest contented with the natural blessing of our own
+reasons, than by the uncertain knowledge of this life with sweat and
+vexation, which death gives every fool gratis, and is an accessary of
+our glorification.
+
+_Sect._ 9.--I was never yet once, and commend their resolutions who
+never marry twice. Not that I disallow of second marriage; as neither
+in all cases of polygamy, which considering some times, and the unequal
+number of both sexes, may be also necessary. The whole world was made
+for man, but the twelfth part of man for woman. Man is the whole world,
+and the breath of God; woman the rib and crooked piece of man. I could
+be content that we might procreate like trees, without conjunction, or
+that there were any way to perpetuate the world without this trivial
+and vulgar way of coition: it is the foolishest act a wise man commits
+in all his life, nor is there anything that will more deject his cooled
+imagination, when he shall consider what an odd and unworthy piece
+of folly he hath committed. I speak not in prejudice, nor am averse
+from that sweet sex, but naturally amorous of all that is beautiful.
+I can look a whole day with delight upon a handsome picture, though
+it be but of an horse. It is my temper, and I like it the better,
+to affect all harmony; and sure there is musick, even in the beauty
+and the silent note which Cupid strikes, far sweeter than the sound
+of an instrument. For there is a musick wherever there is a harmony,
+order, or proportion; and thus far we may maintain “the musick of the
+spheres:” for those well-ordered motions, and regular paces, though
+they give no sound unto the ear, yet to the understanding they strike
+a note most full of harmony. Whatsoever is harmonically composed
+delights in harmony, which makes me much distrust the symmetry of those
+heads which declaim against all church-musick. For myself, not only
+from my obedience but my particular genius I do embrace it: for even
+that vulgar and tavern-musick which makes one man merry, another mad,
+strikes in me a deep fit of devotion, and a profound contemplation of
+the first composer. There is something in it of divinity more than
+the ear discovers: it is an hieroglyphical and shadowed lesson of the
+whole world, and creatures of God,--such a melody to the ear, as the
+whole world, well understood, would afford the understanding. In brief,
+it is a sensible fit of that harmony which intellectually sounds in
+the ears of God. I will not say, with Plato, the soul is an harmony,
+but harmonical, and hath its nearest sympathy unto musick: thus some,
+whose temper of body agrees, and humours the constitution of their
+souls, are born poets, though indeed all are naturally inclined unto
+rhythm. This made Tacitus, in the very first line of his story, fall
+upon a verse;[P] and Cicero, the worst of poets, but declaiming for a
+poet, falls in the very first sentence upon a perfect hexameter.[Q] I
+feel not in me those sordid and unchristian desires of my profession;
+I do not secretly implore and wish for plagues, rejoice at famines,
+revolve ephemerides and almanacks in expectation of malignant aspects,
+fatal conjunctions, and eclipses. I rejoice not at unwholesome springs
+nor unseasonable winters: my prayer goes with the husbandman’s; I
+desire everything in its proper season, that neither men nor the times
+be out of temper. Let me be sick myself, if sometimes the malady of
+my patient be not a disease unto me. I desire rather to cure his
+infirmities than my own necessities. Where I do him no good, methinks
+it is scarce honest gain, though I confess ’tis but the worthy salary
+of our well intended endeavours. I am not only ashamed but heartily
+sorry, that, besides death, there are diseases incurable; yet not for
+my own sake or that they be beyond my art, but for the general cause
+and sake of humanity, whose common cause I apprehend as mine own.
+And, to speak more generally, those three noble professions which all
+civil commonwealths do honour, are raised upon the fall of Adam, and
+are not any way exempt from their infirmities. There are not only
+diseases incurable in physick, but cases indissolvable in law, vices
+incorrigible in divinity. If general councils may err, I do not see
+why particular courts should be infallible: their perfectest rules are
+raised upon the erroneous reasons of man, and the laws of one do but
+condemn the rules of another; as Aristotle ofttimes the opinions of
+his predecessors, because, though agreeable to reason, yet were not
+consonant to his own rules and the logick of his proper principles.
+Again,--to speak nothing of the sin against the Holy Ghost, whose cure
+not only, but whose nature is unknown,--I can cure the gout or stone
+in some, sooner than divinity, pride, or avarice in others. I can cure
+vices by physick when they remain incurable by divinity, and they shall
+obey my pills when they contemn their precepts. I boast nothing, but
+plainly say, we all labour against our own cure; for death is the cure
+of all diseases. There is no _catholicon_ or universal remedy I know,
+but this, which though nauseous to queasy stomachs, yet to prepared
+appetites is nectar, and a pleasant potion of immortality.
+
+[P] “Urbem Romam in principio reges habuere.”
+
+[Q] “In qua me non inficior mediocriter esse.”--_Pro Archia Poeta_.
+
+_Sect._ 10.--For my conversation, it is, like the sun’s, with all men,
+and with a friendly aspect to good and bad. Methinks there is no man
+bad; and the worst best, that is, while they are kept within the circle
+of those qualities wherein they are good. There is no man’s mind of
+so discordant and jarring a temper, to which a tuneable disposition
+may not strike a harmony. _Magnæ virtutes, nec minora vitia;_ it is
+the posy[95] of the best natures, and may be inverted on the worst.
+There are, in the most depraved and venomous dispositions, certain
+pieces that remain untouched, which by an _antiperistasis_[96] become
+more excellent, or by the excellency of their antipathies are able
+to preserve themselves from the contagion of their enemy vices, and
+persist entire beyond the general corruption. For it is also thus in
+nature: the greatest balsams do lie enveloped in the bodies of the most
+powerful corrosives. I say moreover, and I ground upon experience,
+that poisons contain within themselves their own antidote, and that
+which preserves them from the venom of themselves; without which they
+were not deleterious to others only, but to themselves also. But it is
+the corruption that I fear within me; not the contagion of commerce
+without me. ’Tis that unruly regiment within me, that will destroy me;
+’tis that I do infect myself; the man without a navel[97] yet lives in
+me. I feel that original canker corrode and devour me: and therefore,
+“_Defenda me, Dios, de me!_” “Lord, deliver me from myself!” is a
+part of my litany, and the first voice of my retired imaginations.
+There is no man alone, because every man is a microcosm, and carries
+the whole world about him. “_Nunquam minus solus quam cum solus,_”[R]
+though it be the apothegm of a wise man is yet true in the mouth of a
+fool: for indeed, though in a wilderness, a man is never alone; not
+only because he is with himself, and his own thoughts, but because he
+is with the devil, who ever consorts with our solitude, and is that
+unruly rebel that musters up those disordered motions which accompany
+our sequestered imaginations. And to speak more narrowly, there is no
+such thing as solitude, nor anything that can be said to be alone, and
+by itself, but God;--who is his own circle, and can subsist by himself;
+all others, besides their dissimilary and heterogeneous parts, which in
+a manner multiply their natures, cannot subsist without the concourse
+of God, and the society of that hand which doth uphold their natures.
+In brief, there can be nothing truly alone, and by its self, which is
+not truly one, and such is only God: all others do transcend an unity,
+and so by consequence are many.
+
+[R] “Cic. de Off.,” 1. iii.
+
+_Sect._ 11.--Now for my life, it is a miracle of thirty years, which
+to relate, were not a history, but a piece of poetry, and would sound
+to common ears like a fable. For the world, I count it not an inn, but
+an hospital; and a place not to live, but to die in. The world that I
+regard is myself; it is the microcosm of my own frame that I cast mine
+eye on: for the other, I use it but like my globe, and turn it round
+sometimes for my recreation. Men that look upon my outside, perusing
+only my condition and fortunes, do err in my altitude; for I am above
+Atlas’s shoulders.[98] The earth is a point not only in respect of
+the heavens above us, but of the heavenly and celestial part within
+us. That mass of flesh that circumscribes me limits not my mind. That
+surface that tells the heavens it hath an end cannot persuade me I
+have any. I take my circle to be above three hundred and sixty. Though
+the number of the ark do measure my body, it comprehendeth not my
+mind. Whilst I study to find how I am a microcosm, or little world, I
+find myself something more than the great. There is surely a piece of
+divinity in us; something that was before the elements, and owes no
+homage unto the sun. Nature tells me, I am the image of God, as well as
+Scripture. He that understands not thus much hath not his introduction
+or first lesson, and is yet to begin the alphabet of man. Let me not
+injure the felicity of others, if I say I am as happy as any. “_Ruat
+cœlum, fiat voluntas tua,_” salveth all; so that, whatsoever happens,
+it is but what our daily prayers desire. In brief, I am content; and
+what should providence add more? Surely this is it we call happiness,
+and this do I enjoy; with this I am happy in a dream, and as content
+to enjoy a happiness in a fancy, as others in a more apparent truth
+and reality. There is surely a nearer apprehension of anything that
+delights us, in our dreams, than in our waked senses. Without this I
+were unhappy; for my awaked judgment discontents me, ever whispering
+unto me that I am from my friend, but my friendly dreams in the night
+requite me, and make me think I am within his arms. I thank God for my
+happy dreams, as I do for my good rest; for there is a satisfaction in
+them unto reasonable desires, and such as can be content with a fit
+of happiness. And surely it is not a melancholy conceit to think we
+are all asleep in this world, and that the conceits of this life are
+as mere dreams, to those of the next, as the phantasms of the night,
+to the conceits of the day. There is an equal delusion in both; and
+the one doth but seem to be the emblem or picture of the other. We are
+somewhat more than ourselves in our sleeps; and the slumber of the body
+seems to be but the waking of the soul. It is the ligation of sense,
+but the liberty of reason; and our waking conceptions do not match the
+fancies of our sleeps. At my nativity, my ascendant was the watery sign
+of _Scorpio_. I was born in the planetary hour of _Saturn_, and I think
+I have a piece of that leaden planet in me. I am no way facetious,
+nor disposed for the mirth and galliardise[99] of company; yet in one
+dream I can compose a whole comedy, behold the action, apprehend the
+jests, and laugh myself awake at the conceits thereof. Were my memory
+as faithful as my reason is then fruitful, I would never study but
+in my dreams, and this time also would I choose for my devotions:
+but our grosser memories have then so little hold of our abstracted
+understandings, that they forget the story, and can only relate to our
+awaked souls a confused and broken tale of that which hath passed.
+Aristotle, who hath written a singular tract of sleep, hath not,
+methinks, thoroughly defined it; nor yet Galen, though he seem to have
+corrected it; for those _noctambulos_ and night-walkers, though in
+their sleep, do yet enjoy the action of their senses. We must therefore
+say that there is something in us that is not in the jurisdiction
+of Morpheus; and that those abstracted and ecstatick souls do walk
+about in their own corpses, as spirits with the bodies they assume,
+wherein they seem to hear, see, and feel, though indeed the organs are
+destitute of sense, and their natures of those faculties that should
+inform them. Thus it is observed, that men sometimes, upon the hour of
+their departure, do speak and reason above themselves. For then the
+soul beginning to be freed from the ligaments of the body, begins to
+reason like herself, and to discourse in a strain above mortality.
+
+_Sect._ 12.--We term sleep a death; and yet it is waking that kills
+us, and destroys those spirits that are the house of life. ’Tis indeed
+a part of life that best expresseth death; for every man truly lives,
+so long as he acts his nature, or some way makes good the faculties of
+himself. Themistocles therefore, that slew his soldier in his sleep,
+was a merciful executioner: ’tis a kind of punishment the mildness of
+no laws hath invented; I wonder the fancy of Lucan and Seneca did not
+discover it. It is that death by which we may be literally said to die
+daily; a death which Adam died before his mortality; a death whereby we
+live a middle and moderating point between life and death. In fine, so
+like death, I dare not trust it without my prayers, and an half adieu
+unto the world, and take my farewell in a colloquy with God:--
+
+ The night is come, like to the day;
+ Depart not thou, great God, away.
+ Let not my sins, black as the night,
+ Eclipse the lustre of thy light.
+ Keep still in my horizon; for to me
+ The sun makes not the day, but thee.
+ Thou whose nature cannot sleep,
+ On my temples sentry keep;
+ Guard me ’gainst those watchful foes,
+ Whose eyes are open while mine close.
+ Let no dreams my head infest,
+ But such as Jacob’s temples blest.
+ While I do rest, my soul advance:
+ Make my sleep a holy trance:
+ That I may, my rest being wrought,
+ Awake into some holy thought,
+ And with as active vigour run
+ My course as doth the nimble sun.
+ Sleep is a death;--Oh make me try,
+ By sleeping, what it is to die!
+ And as gently lay my head
+ On my grave, as now my bed.
+ Howe’er I rest, great God, let me
+ Awake again at last with thee.
+ And thus assured, behold I lie
+ Securely, or to wake or die.
+ These are my drowsy days; in vain
+ I do now wake to sleep again:
+ Oh come that hour, when I shall never
+ Sleep again, but wake for ever!
+
+This is the dormitive I take to bedward; I need no other _laudanum_
+than this to make me sleep; after which I close mine eyes in security,
+content to take my leave of the sun, and sleep unto the resurrection.
+
+_Sect._ 13.--The method I should use in distributive justice, I often
+observe in commutative; and keep a geometrical proportion in both,
+whereby becoming equable to others, I become unjust to myself, and
+supererogate in that common principle, “Do unto others as thou wouldst
+be done unto thyself.” I was not born unto riches, neither is it, I
+think, my star to be wealthy; or if it were, the freedom of my mind,
+and frankness of my disposition, were able to contradict and cross my
+fates: for to me avarice seems not so much a vice, as a deplorable
+piece of madness; to conceive ourselves urinals, or be persuaded that
+we are dead, is not so ridiculous, nor so many degrees beyond the power
+of hellebore,[100] as this. The opinions of theory, and positions of
+men, are not so void of reason, as their practised conclusions. Some
+have held that snow is black, that the earth moves, that the soul is
+air, fire, water; but all this is philosophy: and there is no delirium,
+if we do but speculate the folly and indisputable dotage of avarice.
+To that subterraneous idol, and god of the earth, I do confess I am
+an atheist. I cannot persuade myself to honour that the world adores;
+whatsoever virtue its prepared substance may have within my body, it
+hath no influence nor operation without. I would not entertain a base
+design, or an action that should call me villain, for the Indies; and
+for this only do I love and honour my own soul, and have methinks two
+arms too few to embrace myself. Aristotle is too severe, that will not
+allow us to be truly liberal without wealth, and the bountiful hand of
+fortune; if this be true, I must confess I am charitable only in my
+liberal intentions, and bountiful well wishes. But if the example of
+the mite be not only an act of wonder, but an example of the noblest
+charity, surely poor men may also build hospitals, and the rich alone
+have not erected cathedrals. I have a private method which others
+observe not; I take the opportunity of myself to do good; I borrow
+occasion of charity from my own necessities, and supply the wants of
+others, when I am in most need myself: for it is an honest stratagem
+to take advantage of ourselves, and so to husband the acts of virtue,
+that, where they are defective in one circumstance, they may repay
+their want, and multiply their goodness in another. I have not Peru in
+my desires, but a competence and ability to perform those good works
+to which he hath inclined my nature. He is rich who hath enough to be
+charitable; and it is hard to be so poor that a noble mind may not find
+a way to this piece of goodness. “He that giveth to the poor lendeth
+to the Lord:” there is more rhetorick in that one sentence than in a
+library of sermons. And indeed, if those sentences were understood by
+the reader with the same emphasis as they are delivered by the author,
+we needed not those volumes of instructions, but might be honest by
+an epitome. Upon this motive only I cannot behold a beggar without
+relieving his necessities with my purse, or his soul with my prayers.
+These scenical and accidental differences between us cannot make me
+forget that common and untoucht part of us both: there is under these
+centoes[101] and miserable outsides, those mutilate and semi bodies,
+a soul of the same alloy with our own, whose genealogy is God’s as
+well as ours, and in as fair a way to salvation as ourselves. Statists
+that labour to contrive a commonwealth without our poverty take away
+the object of charity; not understanding only the commonwealth of a
+Christian, but forgetting the prophecy of Christ.[S]
+
+[S] “The poor ye have always with you.”
+
+_Sect._ 14.--Now, there is another part of charity, which is the basis
+and pillar of this, and that is the love of God, for whom we love
+our neighbour; for this I think charity, to love God for himself,
+and our neighbour for God. And all that is truly amiable is God, or
+as it were a divided piece of him, that retains a reflex or shadow
+of himself. Nor is it strange that we should place affection on that
+which is invisible: all that we truly love is thus. What we adore under
+affection of our senses deserves not the honour of so pure a title.
+Thus we adore virtue, though to the eyes of sense she be invisible.
+Thus that part of our noble friends that we love is not that part that
+we embrace, but that insensible part that our arms cannot embrace. God
+being all goodness, can love nothing but himself; he loves us but for
+that part which is as it were himself, and the traduction of his Holy
+Spirit. Let us call to assize the loves of our parents, the affection
+of our wives and children, and they are all dumb shows and dreams,
+without reality, truth, or constancy. For first there is a strong bond
+of affection between us and our parents; yet how easily dissolved!
+We betake ourselves to a woman, forgetting our mother in a wife, and
+the womb that bare us in that which shall bear our image. This woman
+blessing us with children, our affection leaves the level it held
+before, and sinks from our bed unto our issue and picture of posterity:
+where affection holds no steady mansion; they growing up in years,
+desire our ends; or, applying themselves to a woman, take a lawful way
+to love another better than ourselves. Thus I perceive a man may be
+buried alive, and behold his grave in his own issue.
+
+_Sect._ 15.--I conclude therefore, and say, there is no happiness under
+(or, as Copernicus[T] will have it, above) the sun; nor any crambe[102]
+in that repeated verity and burthen of all the wisdom of Solomon: “All
+is vanity and vexation of spirit;” there is no felicity in that the
+world adores. Aristotle, whilst he labours to refute the _ideas_ of
+Plato, falls upon one himself: for his _summum bonum_ is a chimæra;
+and there is no such thing as his felicity. That wherein God himself
+is happy, the holy angels are happy, in whose defect the devils are
+unhappy;--that dare I call happiness: whatsoever conduceth unto this,
+may, with an easy metaphor, deserve that name; whatsoever else the
+world terms happiness is, to me, a story out of Pliny, a tale of Bocace
+or Malizspini, an apparition or neat delusion, wherein there is no more
+of happiness than the name. Bless me in this life with but the peace
+of my conscience, command of my affections, the love of thyself and
+my dearest friends, and I shall be happy enough to pity Cæsar! These
+are, O Lord, the humble desires of my most reasonable ambition, and
+all I dare call happiness on earth; wherein I set no rule or limit to
+thy hand or providence; dispose of me according to the wisdom of thy
+pleasure. Thy will be done, though in my own undoing.
+
+[T] Who holds that the sun is the centre of the world.
+
+
+
+
+HYDRIOTAPHIA.
+
+
+URN BURIAL; OR, A DISCOURSE OF THE SEPULCHRAL URNS LATELY FOUND IN
+NORFOLK.
+
+
+
+
+TO MY WORTHY AND HONOURED FRIEND,
+
+THOMAS LE GROS,
+
+OF CROSTWICK, ESQUIRE.
+
+WHEN the general pyre was out, and the last valediction over, men
+took a lasting adieu of their interred friends, little expecting the
+curiosity of future ages should comment upon their ashes; and, having
+no old experience of the duration of their relicks, held no opinion of
+such after-considerations.
+
+But who knows the fate of his bones, or how often he is to be buried?
+Who hath the oracle of his ashes, or whither they are to be scattered?
+The relicks of many lie like the ruins of Pompey’s,[U] in all parts of
+the earth; and when they arrive at your hands these may seem to have
+wandered far, who, in a direct and meridian travel,[V] have but few
+miles of known earth between yourself and the pole.
+
+[U] “Pompeios juvenes Asia atque Europa, sed ipsum terrâ tegit Libyos.”
+
+[V] Little directly but sea, between your house and Greenland.
+
+That the bones of Theseus should be seen again in Athens[W] was not
+beyond conjecture and hopeful expectation: but that these should arise
+so opportunely to serve yourself was an hit of fate, and honour beyond
+prediction.
+
+[W] Brought back by Cimon Plutarch.
+
+We cannot but wish these urns might have the effect of theatrical
+vessels and great Hippodrome urns[X] in Rome, to resound the
+acclamations and honour due unto you. But these are sad and sepulchral
+pitchers, which have no joyful voices; silently expressing old
+mortality, the ruins of forgotten times, and can only speak with life,
+how long in this corruptible frame some parts may be uncorrupted; yet
+able to outlast bones long unborn, and noblest pile among us.
+
+[X] The great urns at the Hippodrome at Rome, conceived to resound the
+voices of people at their shows.
+
+We present not these as any strange sight or spectacle unknown to your
+eyes, who have beheld the best of urns and noblest variety of ashes;
+who are yourself no slender master of antiquities, and can daily
+command the view of so many imperial faces; which raiseth your thoughts
+unto old things and consideration of times before you, when even living
+men were antiquities; when the living might exceed the dead, and to
+depart this world could not be properly said to go unto the greater
+number.[Y] And so run up your thoughts upon the ancient of days, the
+antiquary’s truest object, unto whom the eldest parcels are young, and
+earth itself an infant, and without Egyptian[Z] account makes but small
+noise in thousands.
+
+[Y] “Abiit ad plures.”
+
+[Z] Which makes the world so many years old.
+
+We were hinted by the occasion, not catched the opportunity to write
+of old things, or intrude upon the antiquary. We are coldly drawn unto
+discourses of antiquities, who have scarce time before us to comprehend
+new things, or make out learned novelties. But seeing they arose, as
+they lay almost in silence among us, at least in short account suddenly
+passed over, we were very unwilling they should die again, and be
+buried twice among us.
+
+Beside, to preserve the living, and make the dead to live, to keep
+men out of their urns, and discourse of human fragments in them, is
+not impertinent unto our profession; whose study is life and death,
+who daily behold examples of mortality, and of all men least need
+artificial _mementos_, or coffins by our bedside, to mind us of our
+graves.
+
+’Tis time to observe occurrences, and let nothing remarkable escape us:
+the supinity of elder days hath left so much in silence, or time hath
+so martyred the records, that the most industrious heads do find no
+easy work to erect a new Britannia.
+
+’Tis opportune to look back upon old times, and contemplate our
+forefathers. Great examples grow thin, and to be fetched from the
+passed world. Simplicity flies away, and iniquity comes at long strides
+upon us. We have enough to do to make up ourselves from present and
+passed times, and the whole stage of things scarce serveth for our
+instruction. A complete piece of virtue must be made from the Centos
+of all ages, as all the beauties of Greece could make but one handsome
+Venus.
+
+When the bones of King Arthur were digged up,[AA] the old race might
+think they beheld therein some originals of themselves; unto these
+of our urns none here can pretend relation, and can only behold the
+relicks of those persons who, in their life giving the laws unto their
+predecessors, after long obscurity, now lie at their mercies. But,
+remembering the early civility they brought upon these countries, and
+forgetting long-passed mischiefs, we mercifully preserve their bones,
+and piss not upon their ashes.
+
+[AA] In the time of Henry the Second.
+
+In the offer of these antiquities we drive not at ancient families,
+so long outlasted by them. We are far from erecting your worth upon
+the pillars of your forefathers, whose merits you illustrate. We
+honour your old virtues, conformable unto times before you, which are
+the noblest armoury. And, having long experience of your friendly
+conversation, void of empty formality, full of freedom, constant and
+generous honesty, I look upon you as a gem of the old rock,[AB] and
+must profess myself even to urn and ashes.--Your ever faithful Friend
+and Servant,
+
+[AB] “Adamas de rupe veteri præstantissimus.”
+
+ THOMAS BROWNE.
+
+NORWICH, _May 1st_.
+
+
+
+
+HYDRIOTAPHIA.
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+IN the deep discovery of the subterranean world a shallow part would
+satisfy some inquirers; who, if two or three yards were open about the
+surface, would not care to rake the bowels of Potosi,[AC] and regions
+toward the centre. Nature hath furnished one part of the earth, and man
+another. The treasures of time lie high, in urns, coins, and monuments,
+scarce below the roots of some vegetables. Time hath endless rarities,
+and shows of all varieties; which reveals old things in heaven, makes
+new discoveries in earth, and even earth itself a discovery. That great
+antiquity America lay buried for thousands of years, and a large part
+of the earth is still in the urn unto us.
+
+[AC] The rich mountain of Peru.
+
+Though if Adam were made out of an extract of the earth, all parts
+might challenge a restitution, yet few have returned their bones far
+lower than they might receive them; not affecting the graves of giants,
+under hilly and heavy coverings, but content with less than their
+own depth, have wished their bones might lie soft, and the earth be
+light upon them. Even such as hope to rise again, would not be content
+with central interment, or so desperately to place their relicks as
+to lie beyond discovery; and in no way to be seen again; which happy
+contrivance hath made communication with our forefathers, and left unto
+our view some parts, which they never beheld themselves.
+
+Though earth hath engrossed the name, yet water hath proved the
+smartest grave; which in forty days swallowed almost mankind, and the
+living creation; fishes not wholly escaping, except the salt ocean were
+handsomely contempered by a mixture of the fresh element.
+
+Many have taken voluminous pains to determine the state of the soul
+upon disunion; but men have been most phantastical in the singular
+contrivances of their corporal dissolution: whilst the soberest nations
+have rested in two ways, of simple inhumation and burning.
+
+That carnal interment or burying was of the elder date, the old
+examples of Abraham and the patriarchs are sufficient to illustrate;
+and were without competition, if it could be made out that Adam was
+buried near Damascus, or Mount Calvary, according to some tradition.
+God himself, that buried but one, was pleased to make choice of this
+way, collectible from Scripture expression, and the hot contest between
+Satan and the archangel about discovering the body of Moses. But the
+practice of burning was also of great antiquity, and of no slender
+extent. For (not to derive the same from Hercules) noble descriptions
+there are hereof in the Grecian funerals of Homer, in the formal
+obsequies of Patroclus and Achilles; and somewhat elder in the Theban
+war, and solemn combustion of Meneceus, and Archemorus, contemporary
+unto Jair the eighth judge of Israel. Confirmable also among the
+Trojans, from the funeral pyre of Hector, burnt before the gates of
+Troy: and the burning of Penthesilea the Amazonian queen: and long
+continuance of that practice, in the inward countries of Asia; while as
+low as the reign of Julian, we find that the king of Chionia[AD] burnt
+the body of his son, and interred the ashes in a silver urn.
+
+[AD] Gumbrates, king of Chionia, a country near Persia.
+
+The same practice extended also far west; and besides Herulians, Getes,
+and Thracians, was in use with most of the Celtæ, Sarmatians, Germans,
+Gauls, Danes, Swedes, Norwegians; not to omit some use thereof among
+Carthaginians and Americans. Of greater antiquity among the Romans
+than most opinion, or Pliny seems to allow: for (besides the old table
+laws[AE] of burning or burying within the city, of making the funeral
+fire with planed wood, or quenching the fire with wine), Manlius the
+consul burnt the body of his son: Numa, by special clause of his will,
+was not burnt but buried; and Remus was solemnly burned, according to
+the description of Ovid.[AF]
+
+[AE] XII. Tabulæ, part i., de jure sacro, “Hominem mortuum in urbe ne
+sepelito neve urito.”
+
+[AF] “Ultima prolata subdita flamma rogo,” &c. _Fast._, lib. iv., 856.
+
+Cornelius Sylla was not the first whose body was burned in Rome, but
+the first of the Cornelian family; which being indifferently, not
+frequently used before; from that time spread, and became the prevalent
+practice. Not totally pursued in the highest run of cremation; for
+when even crows were funerally burnt, Poppæa the wife of Nero found a
+peculiar grave interment. Now as all customs were founded upon some
+bottom of reason, so there wanted not grounds for this; according
+to several apprehensions of the most rational dissolution. Some
+being of the opinion of Thales, that water was the original of all
+things, thought it most equal[103] to submit unto the principle of
+putrefaction, and conclude in a moist relentment.[104] Others conceived
+it most natural to end in fire, as due unto the master principle in the
+composition, according to the doctrine of Heraclitus; and therefore
+heaped up large piles, more actively to waft them toward that element,
+whereby they also declined a visible degeneration into worms, and left
+a lasting parcel of their composition.
+
+Some apprehended a purifying virtue in fire, refining the grosser
+commixture, and firing out the æthereal particles so deeply immersed
+in it. And such as by tradition or rational conjecture held any hint
+of the final pyre of all things; or that this element at last must be
+too hard for all the rest; might conceive most naturally of the fiery
+dissolution. Others pretending no natural grounds, politickly declined
+the malice of enemies upon their buried bodies. Which consideration led
+Sylla unto this practice; who having thus served the body of Marius,
+could not but fear a retaliation upon his own; entertained after in the
+civil wars, and revengeful contentions of Rome.
+
+But as many nations embraced, and many left it indifferent, so others
+too much affected, or strictly declined this practice. The Indian
+Brachmans seemed too great friends unto fire, who burnt themselves
+alive and thought it the noblest way to end their days in fire;
+according to the expression of the Indian, burning himself at Athens,
+in his last words upon the pyre unto the amazed spectators, “thus I
+make myself immortal.”[AG]
+
+[AG] And therefore the inscription on his tomb was made accordingly,
+“Hic Damase.”
+
+But the Chaldeans, the great idolaters of fire, abhorred the burning of
+their carcases, as a pollution of that deity. The Persian magi declined
+it upon the like scruples, and being only solicitous about their bones,
+exposed their flesh to the prey of birds and dogs. And the Persees now
+in India, which expose their bodies unto vultures, and endure not so
+much as _feretra_ or biers of wood, the proper fuel of fire, are led on
+with such niceties. But whether the ancient Germans, who burned their
+dead, held any such fear to pollute their deity of Herthus, or the
+earth, we have no authentic conjecture.
+
+The Egyptians were afraid of fire, not as a deity, but a devouring
+element, mercilessly consuming their bodies, and leaving too little
+of them; and therefore by precious embalmments, depositure in dry
+earths, or handsome inclosure in glasses, contrived the notablest ways
+of integral conservation. And from such Egyptian scruples, imbibed by
+Pythagoras, it may be conjectured that Numa and the Pythagorical sect
+first waived the fiery solution.
+
+The Scythians, who swore by wind and sword, that is, by life and
+death, were so far from burning their bodies, that they declined all
+interment, and made their graves in the air: and the Ichthyophagi, or
+fish-eating nations about Egypt, affected the sea for their grave;
+thereby declining visible corruption, and restoring the debt of their
+bodies. Whereas the old heroes, in Homer, dreaded nothing more than
+water or drowning; probably upon the old opinion of the fiery substance
+of the soul, only extinguishable by that element; and therefore the
+poet emphatically implieth[AH] the total destruction in this kind of
+death, which happened to Ajax Oileus.
+
+[AH] Which Magius reads ἐξαπόλωλε.
+
+The old Balearians had a peculiar mode, for they used great urns and
+much wood, but no fire in their burials, while they bruised the flesh
+and bones of the dead, crowded them into urns, and laid heaps of wood
+upon them. And the Chinese without cremation or urnal interment of
+their bodies, make use of trees and much burning, while they plant a
+pine-tree by their grave, and burn great numbers of printed draughts
+of slaves and horses over it, civilly content with their companies in
+_effigy_, which barbarous nations exact unto reality.
+
+Christians abhorred this way of obsequies, and though they sticked
+not to give their bodies to be burnt in their lives, detested that
+mode after death: affecting rather a depositure than absumption, and
+properly submitting unto the sentence of God, to return not unto
+ashes but unto dust again, and conformable unto the practice of the
+patriarchs, the interment of our Saviour, of Peter, Paul, and the
+ancient martyrs. And so far at last declining promiscuous interment
+with Pagans, that some have suffered ecclesiastical censures,[AI] for
+making no scruple thereof.
+
+[AI] Martialis the Bishop.
+
+The Mussulman believers will never admit this fiery resolution. For
+they hold a present trial from their black and white angels in the
+grave; which they must have made so hollow, that they may rise upon
+their knees.
+
+The Jewish nation, though they entertained the old way of inhumation,
+yet sometimes admitted this practice. For the men of Jabesh burnt
+the body of Saul; and by no prohibited practice, to avoid contagion
+or pollution, in time of pestilence, burnt the bodies of their
+friends.[AJ] And when they burnt not their dead bodies, yet sometimes
+used great burnings near and about them, deducible from the expressions
+concerning Jehoram, Zedechias, and the sumptuous pyre of Asa. And were
+so little averse from Pagan burning, that the Jews lamenting the death
+of Cæsar their friend, and revenger on Pompey, frequented the place
+where his body was burnt for many nights together. And as they raised
+noble monuments and mausoleums for their own nation,[AK] so they were
+not scrupulous in erecting some for others, according to the practice
+of Daniel, who left that lasting sepulchral pile in Ecbatana, for the
+Median and Persian kings.[AL]
+
+[AJ] Amos vi. 10.
+
+[AK] As in that magnificent sepulchral monument erected by Simon.--1
+_Macc._ xiii.
+
+[AL] κατασκεύασμα θαυμασίως πεποιημένον, whereof a Jewish priest had
+always custody until Josephus’ days.--_Jos. Antiq._, lib. x.
+
+But even in times of subjection and hottest use, they conformed not
+unto the Roman practice of burning; whereby the prophecy was secured
+concerning the body of Christ, that it should not see corruption, or
+a bone should not be broken; which we believe was also providentially
+prevented, from the soldier’s spear and nails that passed by the little
+bones both in his hands and feet; not of ordinary contrivance, that
+it should not corrupt on the cross, according to the laws of Roman
+crucifixion, or an hair of his head perish, though observable in Jewish
+customs, to cut the hair of malefactors.
+
+Nor in their long cohabitation with Egyptians, crept into a custom of
+their exact embalming, wherein deeply slashing the muscles, and taking
+out the brains and entrails, they had broken the subject of so entire a
+resurrection, nor fully answered the types of Enoch, Elijah, or Jonah,
+which yet to prevent or restore, was of equal facility unto that rising
+power able to break the fasciations and bands of death, to get clear
+out of the cerecloth, and an hundred pounds of ointment, and out of the
+sepulchre before the stone was rolled from it.
+
+But though they embraced not this practice of burning, yet entertained
+they many ceremonies agreeable unto Greek and Roman obsequies. And
+he that observeth their funeral feasts, their lamentations at the
+grave, their music, and weeping mourners; how they closed the eyes of
+their friends, how they washed, anointed, and kissed the dead; may
+easily conclude these were not mere Pagan civilities. But whether
+that mournful burthen, and treble calling out after Absalom, had any
+reference unto the last conclamation, and triple valediction, used by
+other nations, we hold but a wavering conjecture.
+
+Civilians make sepulture but of the law of nations, others do
+naturally found it and discover it also in animals. They that are so
+thick-skinned as still to credit the story of the Phœnix, may say
+something for animal burning. More serious conjectures find some
+examples of sepulture in elephants, cranes, the sepulchral cells of
+pismires, and practice of bees,--which civil society carrieth out their
+dead, and hath exequies, if not interments.
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+THE solemnities, ceremonies, rites of their cremation or interment,
+so solemnly delivered by authors, we shall not disparage our reader
+to repeat. Only the last and lasting part in their urns, collected
+bones and ashes, we cannot wholly omit or decline that subject, which
+occasion lately presented, in some discovered among us.
+
+In a field of Old Walsingham, not many months past, were digged up
+between forty and fifty urns, deposited in a dry and sandy soil, not a
+yard deep, nor far from one another.--Not all strictly of one figure,
+but most answering these described; some containing two pounds of
+bones, and teeth, with fresh impressions of their combustion; besides
+the extraneous substances, like pieces of small boxes, or combs
+handsomely wrought, handles of small brass instruments, brazen nippers,
+and in one some kind of opal.
+
+Near the same plot of ground, for about six yards compass, were digged
+up coals and incinerated substances, which begat conjecture that this
+was the _ustrina_ or place of burning their bodies, or some sacrificing
+place unto the _Manes_, which was properly below the surface of the
+ground, as the _aræ_ and altars unto the gods and heroes above it.
+
+That these were the urns of Romans from the common custom and place
+where they were found, is no obscure conjecture, not far from a Roman
+garrison, and but five miles from Brancaster, set down by ancient
+record under the name of Branodunum. And where the adjoining town,
+containing seven parishes, in no very different sound, but Saxon
+termination, still retains the name of Burnham, which being an early
+station, it is not improbable the neighbour parts were filled with
+habitations, either of Romans themselves, or Britons Romanized, which
+observed the Roman customs.
+
+Nor is it improbable, that the Romans early possessed this country.
+For though we meet not with such strict particulars of these parts
+before the new institution of Constantine and military charge of the
+count of the Saxon shore, and that about the Saxon invasions, the
+Dalmatian horsemen were in the garrison of Brancaster; yet in the time
+of Claudius, Vespasian, and Severus, we find no less than three legions
+dispersed through the province of Britain. And as high as the reign
+of Claudius a great overthrow was given unto the Iceni, by the Roman
+lieutenant Ostorius. Not long after, the country was so molested, that,
+in hope of a better state, Prastaagus bequeathed his kingdom unto Nero
+and his daughters; and Boadicea, his queen, fought the last decisive
+battle with Paulinus. After which time, and conquest of Agricola, the
+lieutenant of Vespasian, probable it is, they wholly possessed this
+country; ordering it into garrisons or habitations best suitable with
+their securities. And so some Roman habitations not improbable in these
+parts, as high as the time of Vespasian, where the Saxons after seated,
+in whose thin-filled maps we yet find the name of Walsingham. Now if
+the Iceni were but Gammadims, Anconians, or men that lived in an angle,
+wedge, or elbow of Britain, according to the original etymology, this
+country will challenge the emphatical appellation, as most properly
+making the elbow or _iken_ of Icenia.
+
+That Britain was notably populous is undeniable, from that expression
+of Cæsar.[AM] That the Romans themselves were early in no small
+numbers--seventy thousand, with their associates, slain, by Boadicea,
+affords a sure account. And though not many Roman habitations are now
+known, yet some, by old works, rampiers, coins, and urns, do testify
+their possessions. Some urns have been found at Castor, some also
+about Southcreak, and, not many years past, no less than ten in a
+field at Buxton, not near any recorded garrison. Nor is it strange to
+find Roman coins of copper and silver among us; of Vespasian, Trajan,
+Adrian, Commodus, Antoninus, Severus, &c.; but the greater number of
+Dioclesian, Constantine, Constans, Valens, with many of Victorinus
+Posthumius, Tetricus, and the thirty tyrants in the reign of Gallienus;
+and some as high as Adrianus have been found about Thetford, or
+Sitomagus, mentioned in the _Itinerary_ of Antoninus, as the way from
+Venta or Castor unto London. But the most frequent discovery is made at
+the two Castors by Norwich and Yarmouth at Burghcastle, and Brancaster.
+
+[AM] “Hominum infinita multitudo est creberrimaque; ædificia fere
+Gallicis consimilia.”--_Cæsar de Bello. Gal._, lib. v.
+
+Besides the Norman, Saxon, and Danish pieces of Cuthred, Canutus,
+William, Matilda, and others, some British coins of gold have been
+dispersedly found, and no small number of silver pieces near Norwich,
+with a rude head upon the obverse, and an ill-formed horse on the
+reverse, with inscriptions _Ic. Duro. T.;_ whether implying Iceni,
+Durotriges, Tascia, or Trinobantes, we leave to higher conjecture.
+Vulgar chronology will have Norwich Castle as old as Julius Cæsar;
+but his distance from these parts, and its Gothick form of structure,
+abridgeth such antiquity. The British coins afford conjecture of early
+habitation in these parts, though the city of Norwich arose from the
+ruins of Venta; and though, perhaps, not without some habitation
+before, was enlarged, builded, and nominated by the Saxons. In what
+bulk or populosity it stood in the old East-Angle monarchy tradition
+and history are silent. Considerable it was in the Danish eruptions,
+when Sueno burnt Thetford and Norwich, and Ulfketel, the governor
+thereof, was able to make some resistance, and after endeavoured to
+burn the Danish navy.
+
+How the Romans left so many coins in countries of their conquests
+seems of hard resolution; except we consider how they buried them
+under ground when, upon barbarous invasions, they were fain to desert
+their habitations in most part of their empire, and the strictness
+of their laws forbidding to transfer them to any other uses: wherein
+the Spartans were singular, who, to make their copper money useless,
+contempered it with vinegar. That the Britons left any, some wonder,
+since their money was iron and iron rings before Cæsar; and those of
+after-stamp by permission, and but small in bulk and bigness. That so
+few of the Saxons remain, because, overcome by succeeding conquerors
+upon the place, their coins, by degrees, passed into other stamps and
+the marks of after-ages.
+
+Than the time of these urns deposited, or precise antiquity of these
+relicks, nothing of more uncertainty; for since the lieutenant of
+Claudius seems to have made the first progress into these parts, since
+Boadicea was overthrown by the forces of Nero, and Agricola put a
+full end to these conquests, it is not probable the country was fully
+garrisoned or planted before; and, therefore, however these urns might
+be of later date, not likely of higher antiquity.
+
+And the succeeding emperors desisted not from their conquests in these
+and other parts, as testified by history and medal-inscription yet
+extant: the province of Britain, in so divided a distance from Rome,
+beholding the faces of many imperial persons, and in large account;
+no fewer than Cæsar, Claudius, Britannicus, Vespasian, Titus, Adrian,
+Severus, Commodus, Geta, and Caracalla.
+
+A great obscurity herein, because no medal or emperor’s coin enclosed,
+which might denote the date of their interments; observable in many
+urns, and found in those of Spitalfields, by London, which contained
+the coins of Claudius, Vespasian, Commodus, Antoninus, attended with
+lacrymatories, lamps, bottles of liquor, and other appurtenances of
+affectionate superstition, which in these rural interments were wanting.
+
+Some uncertainty there is from the period or term of burning, or the
+cessation of that practice. Macrobius affirmeth it was disused in his
+days; but most agree, though without authentic record, that it ceased
+with the Antonini,--most safely to be understood after the reign of
+those emperors which assumed the name of Antoninus, extending unto
+Heliogabalus. Not strictly after Marcus; for about fifty years later,
+we find the magnificent burning and consecration of Servus; and, if
+we so fix this period or cessation, these urns will challenge above
+thirteen hundred years.
+
+But whether this practice was only then left by emperors and great
+persons, or generally about Rome, and not in other provinces, we hold
+no authentic account; for after Tertullian, in the days of Minucius,
+it was obviously objected upon Christians, that they condemned the
+practice of burning.[AN] And we find a passage in Sidonius, which
+asserteth that practice in France unto a lower account. And, perhaps,
+not fully disused till Christianity fully established, which gave the
+final extinction to these sepulchral bonfires.
+
+[AN] “_Execrantur rogos, et damnant ignium sepulturam._”--_Min. in Oct._
+
+Whether they were the bones of men, or women, or children, no authentic
+decision from ancient custom in distinct places of burial. Although not
+improbably conjectured, that the double sepulture, or burying-place of
+Abraham, had in it such intention. But from exility of bones, thinness
+of skulls, smallness of teeth, ribs, and thigh-bones, not improbable
+that many thereof were persons of minor age, or woman. Confirmable also
+from things contained in them. In most were found substances resembling
+combs, plates like boxes, fastened with iron pins, and handsomely
+overwrought like the necks or bridges of musical instruments; long
+brass plates overwrought like the handles of neat implements; brazen
+nippers, to pull away hair; and in one a kind of opal, yet maintaining
+a bluish colour.
+
+Now that they accustomed to burn or bury with them, things wherein
+they excelled, delighted, or which were dear unto them, either as
+farewells unto all pleasure, or vain apprehension that they might use
+them in the other world, is testified by all antiquity, observable
+from the gem or beryl ring upon the finger of Cynthia, the mistress of
+Propertius, when after her funeral pyre her ghost appeared unto him;
+and notably illustrated from the contents of that Roman urn preserved
+by Cardinal Farnese, wherein besides great number of gems with heads
+of gods and goddesses, were found an ape of agath, a grasshopper, an
+elephant of amber, a crystal ball, three glasses, two spoons, and
+six nuts of crystal; and beyond the content of urns, in the monument
+of Childerick the first, and fourth king from Pharamond, casually
+discovered three years past at Tournay, restoring unto the world much
+gold richly adorning his sword, two hundred rubies, many hundred
+imperial coins, three hundred golden bees, the bones and horse-shoes of
+his horse interred with him, according to the barbarous magnificence
+of those days in their sepulchral obsequies. Although, if we steer by
+the conjecture of many a Septuagint expression, some trace thereof may
+be found even with the ancient Hebrews, not only from the sepulchral
+treasure of David, but the circumcision knives which Joshua also buried.
+
+Some men, considering the contents of these urns, lasting pieces and
+toys included in them, and the custom of burning with many other
+nations, might somewhat doubt whether all urns found among us, were
+properly Roman relicks, or some not belonging unto our British, Saxon,
+or Danish forefathers.
+
+In the form of burial among the ancient Britons, the large discourses
+of Cæsar, Tacitus, and Strabo are silent. For the discovery whereof,
+with other particulars, we much deplore the loss of that letter which
+Cicero expected or received from his brother Quintus, as a resolution
+of British customs; or the account which might have been made by
+Scribonius Largus, the physician, accompanying the Emperor Claudius,
+who might have also discovered that frugal bit of the old Britons,
+which in the bigness of a bean could satisfy their thirst and hunger.
+
+But that the Druids and ruling priests used to burn and bury, is
+expressed by Pomponius; that Bellinus, the brother of Brennus, and King
+of the Britons, was burnt, is acknowledged by Polydorus, as also by
+Amandus Zierexensis in _Historia_ and Pineda in his _Universa Historia_
+(Spanish). That they held that practice in Gallia, Cæsar expressly
+delivereth. Whether the Britons (probably descended from them, of like
+religion, language, and manners) did not sometimes make use of burning,
+or whether at least such as were after civilized unto the Roman life
+and manners, conformed not unto this practice, we have no historical
+assertion or denial. But since, from the account of Tacitus, the Romans
+early wrought so much civility upon the British stock, that they
+brought them to build temples, to wear the gown, and study the Roman
+laws and language, that they conformed also unto their religious rites
+and customs in burials, seems no improbable conjecture.
+
+That burning the dead was used in Sarmatia is affirmed by Gaguinus;
+that the Sueons and Gathlanders used to burn their princes and great
+persons, is delivered by Saxo and Olaus; that this was the old German
+practice, is also asserted by Tacitus. And though we are bare in
+historical particulars of such obsequies in this island, or that the
+Saxons, Jutes, and Angles burnt their dead, yet came they from parts
+where ’twas of ancient practice; the Germans using it, from whom they
+were descended. And even in Jutland and Sleswick in Anglia Cymbrica,
+urns with bones were found not many years before us.
+
+But the Danish and northern nations have raised an era or point of
+compute from their custom of burning their dead: some deriving it from
+Unguinus, some from Frotho the great, who ordained by law, that princes
+and chief commanders should be committed unto the fire, though the
+common sort had the common grave interment. So Starkatterus, that old
+hero, was burnt, and Ringo royally burnt the body of Harold the king
+slain by him.
+
+What time this custom generally expired in that nation, we discern no
+assured period; whether it ceased before Christianity, or upon their
+conversion, by Ausgurius the Gaul, in the time of Ludovicus Pius, the
+son of Charles the Great, according to good computes; or whether it
+might not be used by some persons, while for an hundred and eighty
+years Paganism and Christianity were promiscuously embraced among
+them, there is no assured conclusion. About which times the Danes were
+busy in England, and particularly infested this country; where many
+castles and strongholds were built by them, or against them, and great
+number of names and families still derived from them. But since this
+custom was probably disused before their invasion or conquest, and the
+Romans confessedly practised the same since their possession of this
+island, the most assured account will fall upon the Romans, or Britons
+Romanized.
+
+However, certain it is, that urns conceived of no Roman original, are
+often digged up both in Norway and Denmark, handsomely described, and
+graphically represented by the learned physician Wormius. And in some
+parts of Denmark in no ordinary number, as stands delivered by authors
+exactly describing those countries. And they contained not only bones,
+but many other substances in them, as knives, pieces of iron, brass,
+and wood, and one of Norway a brass gilded jew’s-harp.
+
+Nor were they confused or careless in disposing the noblest sort,
+while they placed large stones in circle about the urns or bodies
+which they interred: somewhat answerable unto the monument of Rollrich
+stones in England, or sepulchral monument probably erected by Rollo,
+who after conquered Normandy; where ’tis not improbable somewhat might
+be discovered. Meanwhile to what nation or person belonged that large
+urn found at Ashbury,[AO] containing mighty bones, and a buckler; what
+those large urns found at Little Massingham;[AP] or why the Anglesea
+urns are placed with their mouths downward, remains yet undiscovered.
+
+[AO] In Cheshire.
+
+[AP] In Norfolk.
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+PLAISTERED and whited sepulchres were anciently affected in cadaverous
+and corrupted burials; and the rigid Jews were wont to garnish the
+sepulchres of the righteous.[AQ] Ulysses, in Hecuba, cared not how
+meanly he lived, so he might find a noble tomb after death.[AR]
+Great princes affected great monuments; and the fair and larger urns
+contained no vulgar ashes, which makes that disparity in those which
+time discovereth among us. The present urns were not of one capacity,
+the largest containing above a gallon, some not much above half that
+measure; nor all of one figure, wherein there is no strict conformity
+in the same or different countries; observable from those represented
+by Casalius, Bosio, and others, though all found in Italy; while many
+have handles, ears, and long necks, but most imitate a circular figure,
+in a spherical and round composure; whether from any mystery, best
+duration or capacity, were but a conjecture. But the common form with
+necks was a proper figure, making our last bed like our first; nor
+much unlike the urns of our nativity while we lay in the nether part
+of the earth,[AS] and inward vault of our microcosm. Many urns are
+red, these but of a black colour somewhat smooth, and dully sounding,
+which begat some doubt, whether they were burnt, or only baked in
+oven or sun, according to the ancient way, in many bricks, tiles,
+pots, and testaceous works; and, as the word _testa_ is properly to
+be taken, when occurring without addition and chiefly intended by
+Pliny, when he commendeth bricks and tiles of two years old, and to
+make them in the spring. Nor only these concealed pieces, but the open
+magnificence of antiquity, ran much in the artifice of clay. Hereof the
+house of Mausolus was built, thus old Jupiter stood in the Capitol,
+and the statua of Hercules, made in the reign of Tarquinius Priscus,
+was extant in Pliny’s days. And such as declined burning or funeral
+urns, affected coffins of clay, according to the mode of Pythagoras, a
+way preferred by Varro. But the spirit of great ones was above these
+circumscriptions, affecting copper, silver, gold, and porphyry urns,
+wherein Severus lay, after a serious view and sentence on that which
+should contain him.[AT] Some of these urns were thought to have been
+silvered over, from sparklings in several pots, with small tinsel
+parcels; uncertain whether from the earth, or the first mixture in them.
+
+[AQ] St Matt. xxiii.
+
+[AR] _Euripides._
+
+[AS] Psal. lxiii.
+
+[AT] “Χωρήσεις τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ὂν ἡ οἰκουμένη οὐκ ἐχώρησεν.”--_Dion._
+
+Among these urns we could obtain no good account of their coverings;
+only one seemed arched over with some kind of brickwork. Of those found
+at Buxton, some were covered with flints, some, in other parts, with
+tiles; those at Yarmouth Caster were closed with Roman bricks, and
+some have proper earthen covers adapted and fitted to them. But in the
+Homerical urn of Patroclus, whatever was the solid tegument, we find
+the immediate covering to be a purple piece of silk: and such as had
+no covers might have the earth closely pressed into them, after which
+disposure were probably some of these, wherein we found the bones and
+ashes half mortared unto the sand and sides of the urn, and some long
+roots of quich, or dog’s-grass, wreathed about the bones.
+
+No Lamps, included liquors, lacrymatories, or tear bottles, attended
+these rural urns, either as sacred unto the _manes_, or passionate
+expressions of their surviving friends. While with rich flames, and
+hired tears, they solemnized their obsequies, and in the most lamented
+monuments made one part of their inscriptions.[AU] Some find sepulchral
+vessels containing liquors, which time hath incrassated into jellies.
+For, besides these lacrymatories, notable lamps, with vessels of
+oils, and aromatical liquors, attended noble ossuaries; and some yet
+retaining a vinosity and spirit in them, which, if any have tasted,
+they have far exceeded the palates of antiquity. Liquors not to be
+computed by years of annual magistrates, but by great conjunctions and
+the fatal periods of kingdoms.[AV] The draughts of consulary date were
+but crude unto these, and Opimian wine but in the must unto them.[AW]
+
+[AU] “Cum lacrymis posuere.”
+
+[AV] About five hundred years.
+
+[AW] “Vinum Opiminianum annorum centum.”--_Petron._
+
+In sundry graves and sepulchres we meet with rings, coins, and
+chalices. Ancient frugality was so severe, that they allowed no gold
+to attend the corpse, but only that which served to fasten their
+teeth. Whether the Opaline stone in this were burnt upon the finger of
+the dead, or cast into the fire by some affectionate friend, it will
+consist with either custom. But other incinerable substances were found
+so fresh, that they could feel no singe from fire. These, upon view,
+were judged to be wood; but, sinking in water, and tried by the fire,
+we found them to be bone or ivory. In their hardness and yellow colour
+they most resembled box, which, in old expressions, found the epithet
+of eternal, and perhaps in such conservatories might have passed
+uncorrupted.
+
+That bay leaves were found green in the tomb of S. Humbert, after an
+hundred and fifty years, was looked upon as miraculous. Remarkable it
+was unto old spectators, that the cypress of the temple of Diana lasted
+so many hundred years. The wood of the ark, and olive-rod of Aaron,
+were older at the captivity; but the cypress of the ark of Noah was
+the greatest vegetable of antiquity, if Josephus were not deceived by
+some fragments of it in his days: to omit the moor logs and fir trees
+found underground in many parts of England; the undated ruins of winds,
+floods, or earthquakes, and which in Flanders still show from what
+quarter they fell, as generally lying in a north-east position.
+
+But though we found not these pieces to be wood, according to first
+apprehensions, yet we missed not altogether of some woody substance;
+for the bones were not so clearly picked but some coals were found
+amongst them; a way to make wood perpetual, and a fit associate for
+metal, whereon was laid the foundation of the great Ephesian temple,
+and which were made the lasting tests of old boundaries and landmarks.
+Whilst we look on these, we admire not observations of coals found
+fresh after four hundred years. In a long-deserted habitation even
+egg-shells have been found fresh, not tending to corruption.
+
+In the monument of King Childerick the iron relicks were found all
+rusty and crumbling into pieces; but our little iron pins, which
+fastened the ivory works, held well together, and lost not their
+magnetical quality, though wanting a tenacious moisture for the firmer
+union of parts; although it be hardly drawn into fusion, yet that metal
+soon submitteth unto rust and dissolution. In the brazen pieces we
+admired not the duration, but the freedom from rust, and ill savour,
+upon the hardest attrition; but now exposed unto the piercing atoms
+of air, in the space of a few months, they begin to spot and betray
+their green entrails. We conceive not these urns to have descended
+thus naked as they appear, or to have entered their graves without the
+old habit of flowers. The urn of Philopœmen was so laden with flowers
+and ribbons, that it afforded no sight of itself. The rigid Lycurgus
+allowed olive and myrtle. The Athenians might fairly except against
+the practice of Democritus, to be buried up in honey, as fearing to
+embezzle a great commodity of their country, and the best of that kind
+in Europe. But Plato seemed too frugally politick, who allowed no
+larger monument than would contain four heroick verses, and designed
+the most barren ground for sepulture: though we cannot commend the
+goodness of that sepulchral ground which was set at no higher rate than
+the mean salary of Judas. Though the earth had confounded the ashes
+of these ossuaries, yet the bones were so smartly burnt, that some
+thin plates of brass were found half melted among them. Whereby we
+apprehend they were not of the meanest caresses, perfunctorily fired,
+as sometimes in military, and commonly in pestilence, burnings; or
+after the manner of abject corpses, huddled forth and carelessly burnt,
+without the Esquiline Port at Rome; which was an affront continued upon
+Tiberius, while they but half burnt his body, and in the amphitheatre,
+according to the custom in notable malefactors;[AX] whereas Nero seemed
+not so much to fear his death as that his head should be cut off and
+his body not burnt entire.
+
+[AX] “In amphitheatro semiustulandum.”--_Suetonius Vit. Tib._
+
+Some, finding many fragments of skulls in these urns, suspected
+a mixture of bones; in none we searched was there cause of such
+conjecture, though sometimes they declined not that practice.--The
+ashes of Domitian were mingled with those of Julia; of Achilles with
+those of Patroclus. All urns contained not single ashes; without
+confused burnings they affectionately compounded their bones;
+passionately endeavouring to continue their living unions. And when
+distance of death denied such conjunctions, unsatisfied affections
+conceived some satisfaction to be neighbours in the grave, to lie urn
+by urn, and touch but in their manes. And many were so curious to
+continue their living relations, that they contrived large and family
+urns, wherein the ashes of their nearest friends and kindred might
+successively be received, at least some parcels thereof, while their
+collateral memorials lay in minor vessels about them.
+
+Antiquity held too light thoughts from objects of mortality, while
+some drew provocatives of mirth from anatomies,[AY] and jugglers
+showed tricks with skeletons. When fiddlers made not so pleasant mirth
+as fencers, and men could sit with quiet stomachs, while hanging
+was played before them.[AZ] Old considerations made few mementos
+by skulls and bones upon their monuments. In the Egyptian obelisks
+and hieroglyphical figures it is not easy to meet with bones. The
+sepulchral lamps speak nothing less than sepulture, and in their
+literal draughts prove often obscene and antick pieces. Where we
+find _D. M._[BA] it is obvious to meet with sacrificing _pateras_
+and vessels of libation upon old sepulchral monuments. In the Jewish
+hypogæum and subterranean cell at Rome, was little observable beside
+the variety of lamps and frequent draughts of Anthony and Jerome we
+meet with thigh-bones and death’s-heads; but the cemeterial cells of
+ancient Christians and martyrs were filled with draughts of Scripture
+stories; not declining the flourishes of cypress, palms, and olive,
+and the mystical figures of peacocks, doves, and cocks; but iterately
+affecting the portraits of Enoch, Lazarus, Jonas, and the vision of
+Ezekiel, as hopeful draughts, and hinting imagery of the resurrection,
+which is the life of the grave, and sweetens our habitations in the
+land of moles and pismires.
+
+[AY] “Sic erimus cuncti, ... ergo dum vivimus vivamus.”
+
+[AZ] Αγώνον παίζειν. A barbarous pastime at feasts, when men stood
+upon a rolling globe, with their necks in a rope and a knife in their
+hands, ready to cut it when the stone was rolled away, wherein, if they
+failed, they lost their lives, to the laughter of their spectators.
+
+[BA] Diis manibus.
+
+Gentle inscriptions precisely delivered the extent of men’s lives,
+seldom the manner of their deaths, which history itself so often leaves
+obscure in the records of memorable persons. There is scarce any
+philosopher but dies twice or thrice in Laertius; nor almost any life
+without two or three deaths in Plutarch; which makes the tragical ends
+of noble persons more favourably resented by compassionate readers who
+find some relief in the election of such differences.
+
+The certainty of death is attended with uncertainties, in time, manner,
+places. The variety of monuments hath often obscured true graves; and
+cenotaphs confounded sepulchres. For beside their real tombs, many have
+found honorary and empty sepulchres. The variety of Homer’s monuments
+made him of various countries. Euripides had his tomb in Africa, but
+his sepulture in Macedonia. And Severus found his real sepulchre in
+Rome, but his empty grave in Gallia.
+
+He that lay in a golden urn eminently above the earth, was not like
+to find the quiet of his bones. Many of these urns were broke by a
+vulgar discoverer in hope of enclosed treasure. The ashes of Marcellus
+were lost above ground, upon the like account. Where profit hath
+prompted, no age hath wanted such miners. For which the most barbarous
+expilators found the most civil rhetorick. Gold once out of the earth
+is no more due unto it; what was unreasonably committed to the ground,
+is reasonably resumed from it; let monuments and rich fabricks, not
+riches, adorn men’s ashes. The commerce of the living is not to be
+transferred unto the dead; it is not injustice to take that which none
+complains to lose, and no man is wronged where no man is possessor.
+
+What virtue yet sleeps in this _terra damnata_ and aged cinders, were
+petty magic to experiment. These crumbling relicks and long fired
+particles superannuate such expectations; bones, hairs, nails, and
+teeth of the dead, were the treasures of old sorcerers. In vain we
+revive such practices; present superstition too visibly perpetuates the
+folly of our forefathers, wherein unto old observation this island was
+so complete, that it might have instructed Persia.
+
+Plato’s historian of the other world lies twelve days incorrupted,
+while his soul was viewing the large stations of the dead. How to
+keep the corpse seven days from corruption by anointing and washing,
+without extenteration, were an hazardable piece of art, in our choicest
+practice. How they made distinct separation of bones and ashes from
+fiery admixture, hath found no historical solution; though they seemed
+to make a distinct collection and overlooked not Pyrrhus his toe. Some
+provision they might make by fictile vessels, coverings, tiles, or flat
+stones, upon and about the body (and in the same field, not far from
+these urns, many stones were found underground), as also by careful
+separation of extraneous matter composing and raking up the burnt bones
+with forks, observable in that notable lamp of Galvanus Martianus,
+who had the sight of the _vas ustrinum_ or vessel wherein they burnt
+the dead, found in the Esquiline field at Rome, might have afforded
+clearer solution. But their insatisfaction herein begat that remarkable
+invention in the funeral pyres of some princes, by incombustible sheets
+made with a texture of asbestos, incremable flax, or salamander’s wool,
+which preserved their bones and ashes incommixed.
+
+How the bulk of a man should sink into so few pounds of bones and
+ashes, may seem strange unto any who considers not its constitution,
+and how slender a mass will remain upon an open and urging fire of the
+carnal composition. Even bones themselves, reduced into ashes, do abate
+a notable proportion. And consisting much of a volatile salt, when that
+is fired out, make a light kind of cinders. Although their bulk be
+disproportionable to their weight, when the heavy principle of salt is
+fired out, and the earth almost only remaineth; observable in sallow,
+which makes more ashes than oak, and discovers the common fraud of
+selling ashes by measure, and not by ponderation.
+
+Some bones make best skeletons, some bodies quick and speediest ashes.
+Who would expect a quick flame from hydropical Heraclitus? The poisoned
+soldier when his belly brake, put out two pyres in Plutarch. But in the
+plague of Athens, one private pyre served two or three intruders; and
+the Saracens burnt in large heaps, by the king of Castile, showed how
+little fuel sufficeth. Though the funeral pyre of Patroclus took up
+an hundred foot,[BB] a piece of an old boat burnt Pompey; and if the
+burthen of Isaac were sufficient for an holocaust, a man may carry his
+own pyre.
+
+[BB] “Ἑκατόμπεδον ἔνθα ἢ ἔνθα.”
+
+From animals are drawn good burning lights, and good medicines against
+burning. Though the seminal humour seems of a contrary nature to fire,
+yet the body completed proves a combustible lump, wherein fire finds
+flame even from bones, and some fuel almost from all parts; though the
+metropolis of humidity[BC] seems least disposed unto it, which might
+render the skulls of these urns less burned than other bones. But
+all flies or sinks before fire almost in all bodies: when the common
+ligament is dissolved, the attenuable parts ascend, the rest subside in
+coal, calx, or ashes.
+
+[BC] The Brain. _Hippocrates_.
+
+To burn the bones of the king of Edom for lime,[BD] seems no irrational
+ferity; but to drink of the ashes of dead relations,[BE] a passionate
+prodigality. He that hath the ashes of his friend, hath an everlasting
+treasure; where fire taketh leave, corruption slowly enters. In
+bones well burnt, fire makes a wall against itself; experimented in
+Copels,[105] and tests of metals, which consist of such ingredients.
+What the sun compoundeth, fire analyzeth, not transmuteth. That
+devouring agent leaves almost always a morsel for the earth, whereof
+all things are but a colony; and which, if time permits, the mother
+element will have in their primitive mass again.
+
+[BD] Amos ii. 1.
+
+[BE] As Artemisia of her husband Mausolus.
+
+He that looks for urns and old sepulchral relicks, must not seek them
+in the ruins of temples, where no religion anciently placed them. These
+were found in a field, according to ancient custom, in noble or private
+burial; the old practice of the Canaanites, the family of Abraham, and
+the burying-place of Joshua, in the borders of his possessions; and
+also agreeable unto Roman practice to bury by highways, whereby their
+monuments were under eye:--memorials of themselves, and mementoes of
+mortality unto living passengers; whom the epitaphs of great ones were
+fain to beg to stay and look upon them,--a language though sometimes
+used, not so proper in church inscriptions.[BF] The sensible rhetorick
+of the dead, to exemplarity of good life, first admitted to the bones
+of pious men and martyrs within church walls, which in succeeding ages
+crept into promiscuous practice: while Constantine was peculiarly
+favoured to be admitted into the church porch, and the first thus
+buried in England, was in the days of Cuthred.
+
+[BF] Siste, viator.
+
+Christians dispute how their bodies should lie in the grave. In urnal
+interment they clearly escaped this controversy. Though we decline the
+religious consideration, yet in cemeterial and narrower burying-places,
+to avoid confusion and cross-position, a certain posture were to be
+admitted: which even Pagan civility observed. The Persians lay north
+and south; the Megarians and Phœnicians placed their heads to the east;
+the Athenians, some think, towards the west, which Christians still
+retain. And Beda will have it to be the posture of our Saviour. That
+he was crucified with his face toward the west, we will not contend
+with tradition and probable account; but we applaud not the hand of
+the painter, in exalting his cross so high above those on either side:
+since hereof we find no authentic account in history, and even the
+crosses found by Helena, pretend no such distinction from longitude or
+dimension.
+
+To be knav’d out of our graves, to have our skulls made drinking-bowls,
+and our bones turned into pipes, to delight and sport our enemies, are
+tragical abominations escaped in burning burials.
+
+Urnal interments and burnt relicks lie not in fear of worms, or to
+be an heritage for serpents. In carnal sepulture, corruptions seem
+peculiar unto parts; and some speak of snakes out of the spinal marrow.
+But while we suppose common worms in graves, ’tis not easy to find
+any there; few in churchyards above a foot deep, fewer or none in
+churches though in fresh-decayed bodies. Teeth, bones, and hair, give
+the most lasting defiance to corruption. In an hydropical body, ten
+years buried in the churchyard, we met with a fat concretion, where
+the nitre of the earth, and the salt and lixivious liquor of the body,
+had coagulated large lumps of fat into the consistence of the hardest
+Castile soap, whereof part remaineth with us.[106] After a battle
+with the Persians, the Roman corpses decayed in few days, while the
+Persian bodies remained dry and uncorrupted. Bodies in the same ground
+do not uniformly dissolve, nor bones equally moulder; whereof in the
+opprobrious disease, we expect no long duration. The body of the
+Marquis of Dorset[BG] seemed sound and handsomely cereclothed, that
+after seventy-eight years was found uncorrupted. Common tombs preserve
+not beyond powder: a firmer consistence and compage of parts might
+be expected from arefaction, deep burial, or charcoal. The greatest
+antiquities of mortal bodies may remain in putrefied bones, whereof,
+though we take not in the pillar of Lot’s wife, or metamorphosis of
+Ortelius, some may be older than pyramids, in the putrefied relicks
+of the general inundation. When Alexander opened the tomb of Cyrus,
+the remaining bones discovered his proportion, whereof urnal fragments
+afford but a bad conjecture, and have this disadvantage of grave
+interments, that they leave us ignorant of most personal discoveries.
+For since bones afford not only rectitude and stability but figure
+unto the body, it is no impossible physiognomy to conjecture at fleshy
+appendencies, and after what shape the muscles and carnous parts might
+hang in their full consistencies. A full-spread _cariola_ shows a
+well-shaped horse behind; handsome formed skulls give some analogy of
+fleshy resemblance. A critical view of bones makes a good distinction
+of sexes. Even colour is not beyond conjecture, since it is hard to be
+deceived in the distinction of the Negroes’ skulls.[107] Dante’s[BH]
+characters are to be found in skulls as well as faces. Hercules is not
+only known by his foot. Other parts make out their comproportions and
+inferences upon whole or parts. And since the dimensions of the head
+measure the whole body, and the figure thereof gives conjecture of the
+principal faculties: physiognomy outlives ourselves, and ends not in
+our graves.
+
+[BG] Who was buried in 1530, and dug up in 1608, and found perfect like
+an ordinary corpse newly interred.
+
+[BH] Purgat. xxiii. 31.
+
+Severe contemplators, observing these lasting relicks, may think them
+good monuments of persons past, little advantage to future beings;
+and, considering that power which subdueth all things unto itself,
+that can resume the scattered atoms, or identify out of anything,
+conceive it superfluous to expect a resurrection out of relicks: but
+the soul subsisting, other matter, clothed with due accidents, may
+salve the individuality. Yet the saints, we observe, arose from graves
+and monuments about the holy city. Some think the ancient patriarchs
+so earnestly desired to lay their bones in Canaan, as hoping to make a
+part of that resurrection; and, though thirty miles from Mount Calvary,
+at least to lie in that region which should produce the first-fruits
+of the dead. And if, according to learned conjecture, the bodies of
+men shall rise where their greatest relicks remain, many are not like
+to err in the topography of their resurrection, though their bones
+or bodies be after translated by angels into the field of Ezekiel’s
+vision, or as some will order it, into the valley of judgment, or
+Jehosaphat.
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+CHRISTIANS have handsomely glossed the deformity of death by
+careful consideration of the body, and civil rites which take off
+brutal terminations: and though they conceived all reparable by a
+resurrection, cast not off all care of interment. And since the ashes
+of sacrifices burnt upon the altar of God were carefully carried out
+by the priests, and deposed in a clean field; since they acknowledged
+their bodies to be the lodging of Christ, and temples of the Holy
+Ghost, they devolved not all upon the sufficiency of soul-existence;
+and therefore with long services and full solemnities, concluded their
+last exequies, wherein to all distinctions the Greek devotion seems
+most pathetically ceremonious.
+
+Christian invention hath chiefly driven at rites, which speak hopes of
+another life, and hints of a resurrection. And if the ancient Gentiles
+held not the immortality of their better part, and some subsistence
+after death, in several rites, customs, actions, and expressions, they
+contradicted their own opinions: wherein Democritus went high, even to
+the thought of a resurrection, as scoffingly recorded by Pliny.[BI]
+What can be more express than the expression of Phocylides?[BJ] Or who
+would expect from Lucretius[BK] a sentence of Ecclesiastes? Before
+Plato could speak, the soul had wings in Homer, which fell not, but
+flew out of the body into the mansions of the dead; who also observed
+that handsome distinction of Demas and Soma, for the body conjoined
+to the soul, and body separated from it. Lucian spoke much truth
+in jest, when he said that part of Hercules which proceeded from
+Alcmena perished, that from Jupiter remained immortal. Thus Socrates
+was content that his friends should bury his body, so they would not
+think they buried Socrates; and, regarding only his immortal part, was
+indifferent to be burnt or buried. From such considerations, Diogenes
+might contemn sepulture, and, being satisfied that the soul could not
+perish, grow careless of corporal interment. The Stoicks, who thought
+the souls of wise men had their habitation about the moon, might make
+slight account of subterraneous deposition; whereas the Pythagoreans
+and transcorporating philosophers, who were to be often buried, held
+great care of their interment. And the Platonicks rejected not a
+due care of the grave, though they put their ashes to unreasonable
+expectations, in their tedious term of return and long set revolution.
+
+[BI] “_Similis **** reviviscendi promissa Democrito vanitas, qui
+non revixit ipse. Quæ (malum) ista dementia est iterari vitam
+morte?_”--Plin. l. vii. c. 55.
+
+[BJ] “Καὶ τάχα δ᾽ἐκ γαίης ἐλπίζομεν ἐς φάος ἐλθεῖν λεῖψαν ἀποιχομένων.”
+
+[BK] “Cedit item retro de terra quod fuit ante in terras.”--_Luc._,
+lib. ii. 998.
+
+Men have lost their reason in nothing so much as their religion,
+wherein stones and clouts make martyrs; and, since the religion of
+one seems madness unto another, to afford an account or rational
+of old rites requires no rigid reader. That they kindled the pyre
+aversely, or turning their face from it, was an handsome symbol of
+unwilling ministration. That they washed their bones with wine and
+milk; that the mother wrapped them in linen, and dried them in her
+bosom, the first fostering part and place of their nourishment; that
+they opened their eyes toward heaven before they kindled the fire, as
+the place of their hopes or original, were no improper ceremonies.
+Their last valediction,[BL] thrice uttered by the attendants, was
+also very solemn, and somewhat answered by Christians, who thought
+it too little, if they threw not the earth thrice upon the interred
+body. That, in strewing their tombs, the Romans affected the rose; the
+Greeks amaranthus and myrtle: that the funeral pyre consisted of sweet
+fuel, cypress, fir, larix, yew, and trees perpetually verdant, lay
+silent expressions of their surviving hopes. Wherein Christians, who
+deck their coffins with bays, have found a more elegant emblem; for
+that it, seeming dead, will restore itself from the root, and its dry
+and exsuccous leaves resume their verdure again; which, if we mistake
+not, we have also observed in furze. Whether the planting of yew in
+churchyards hold not its original from ancient funeral rites, or as
+an emblem of resurrection, from its perpetual verdure, may also admit
+conjecture.
+
+[BL] “Vale, vale, nos te ordine quo natura permittet sequamur.”
+
+They made use of musick to excite or quiet the affections of their
+friends, according to different harmonies. But the secret and
+symbolical hint was the harmonical nature of the soul; which, delivered
+from the body, went again to enjoy the primitive harmony of heaven,
+from whence it first descended; which, according to its progress traced
+by antiquity, came down by Cancer, and ascended by Capricornus.
+
+They burnt not children before their teeth appeared, as apprehending
+their bodies too tender a morsel for fire, and that their gristly bones
+would scarce leave separable relicks after the pyral combustion. That
+they kindled not fire in their houses for some days after was a strict
+memorial of the late afflicting fire. And mourning without hope, they
+had an happy fraud against excessive lamentation, by a common opinion
+that deep sorrows disturb their ghosts.[BM]
+
+[BM] “Tu manes ne lœde meos.”
+
+That they buried their dead on their backs, or in a supine position,
+seems agreeable unto profound sleep, and common posture of dying;
+contrary to the most natural way of birth; nor unlike our pendulous
+posture, in the doubtful state of the womb. Diogenes was singular, who
+preferred a prone situation in the grave; and some Christians[BN] like
+neither, who decline the figure of rest, and make choice of an erect
+posture.
+
+[BN] The Russians, &c.
+
+That they carried them out of the world with their feet forward,
+not inconsonant unto reason, as contrary unto the native posture of
+man, and his production first into it; and also agreeable unto their
+opinions, while they bid adieu unto the world, not to look again upon
+it; whereas Mahometans who think to return to a delightful life again,
+are carried forth with their heads forward, and looking toward their
+houses.
+
+They closed their eyes, as parts which first die, or first discover the
+sad effects of death. But their iterated clamations to excitate their
+dying or dead friends, or revoke them unto life again, was a vanity of
+affection; as not presumably ignorant of the critical tests of death,
+by apposition of feathers, glasses, and reflection of figures, which
+dead eyes represent not: which, however not strictly verifiable in
+fresh and warm _cadavers_, could hardly elude the test, in corpses of
+four or five days.
+
+That they sucked in the last breath of their expiring friends, was
+surely a practice of no medical institution, but a loose opinion that
+the soul passed out that way, and a fondness of affection, from some
+Pythagorical foundation, that the spirit of one body passed into
+another, which they wished might be their own.
+
+That they poured oil upon the pyre, was a tolerable practice, while
+the intention rested in facilitating the ascension. But to place good
+omens in the quick and speedy burning, to sacrifice unto the winds for
+a despatch in this office, was a low form of superstition.
+
+The archimime, or jester, attending the funeral train, and imitating
+the speeches, gesture, and manners of the deceased, was too light for
+such solemnities, contradicting their funeral orations and doleful
+rites of the grave.
+
+That they buried a piece of money with them as a fee of the Elysian
+ferryman, was a practice full of folly. But the ancient custom of
+placing coins in considerable urns, and the present practice of
+burying medals in the noble foundations of Europe, are laudable ways
+of historical discoveries, in actions, persons, chronologies; and
+posterity will applaud them.
+
+We examine not the old laws of sepulture, exempting certain persons
+from burial or burning. But hereby we apprehend that these were not
+the bones of persons planet-struck or burnt with fire from heaven; no
+relicks of traitors to their country, self-killers, or sacrilegious
+malefactors; persons in old apprehension unworthy of the earth;
+condemned unto the Tartarus of hell, and bottomless pit of Pluto, from
+whence there was no redemption.
+
+Nor were only many customs questionable in order to their obsequies,
+but also sundry practices, fictions, and conceptions, discordant or
+obscure, of their state and future beings. Whether unto eight or ten
+bodies of men to add one of a woman, as being more inflammable and
+unctuously constituted for the better pyral combustion, were any
+rational practice; or whether the complaint of Periander’s wife be
+tolerable, that wanting her funeral burning, she suffered intolerable
+cold in hell, according to the constitution of the infernal house of
+Pluto, wherein cold makes a great part of their tortures; it cannot
+pass without some question.
+
+Why the female ghosts appear unto Ulysses, before the heroes and
+masculine spirits,--why the Psyche or soul of Tiresias is of the
+masculine gender, who, being blind on earth, sees more than all the
+rest in hell; why the funeral suppers consisted of eggs, beans,
+smallage, and lettuce, since the dead are made to eat asphodels about
+the Elysian meadows:--why, since there is no sacrifice acceptable, nor
+any propitiation for the covenant of the grave, men set up the deity of
+Morta, and fruitlessly adored divinities without ears, it cannot escape
+some doubt.
+
+The dead seem all alive in the human Hades of Homer, yet cannot well
+speak, prophecy, or know the living, except they drink blood, wherein
+is the life of man. And therefore the souls of Penelope’s paramours,
+conducted by Mercury, chirped like bats, and those which followed
+Hercules, made a noise but like a flock of birds.
+
+The departed spirits know things past and to come; yet are ignorant of
+things present. Agamemnon foretells what should happen unto Ulysses;
+yet ignorantly inquires what is become of his own son. The ghosts are
+afraid of swords in Homer; yet Sibylla tells Æneas in Virgil, the thin
+habit of spirits was beyond the force of weapons. The spirits put off
+their malice with their bodies, and Cæsar and Pompey accord in Latin
+hell; yet Ajax, in Homer, endures not a conference with Ulysses; and
+Deiphobus appears all mangled in Virgil’s ghosts, yet we meet with
+perfect shadows among the wounded ghosts of Homer.
+
+Since Charon in Lucian applauds his condition among the dead, whether
+it be handsomely said of Achilles, that living contemner of death, that
+he had rather be a ploughman’s servant, than emperor of the dead? How
+Hercules his soul is in hell, and yet in heaven; and Julius his soul in
+a star, yet seen by Æneas in hell?--except the ghosts were but images
+and shadows of the soul, received in higher mansions, according to the
+ancient division of body, soul, and image, or _simulachrum_ of them
+both. The particulars of future beings must needs be dark unto ancient
+theories, which Christian philosophy yet determines but in a cloud of
+opinions. A dialogue between two infants in the womb concerning the
+state of this world, might handsomely illustrate our ignorance of the
+next, whereof methinks we yet discourse in Pluto’s den, and are but
+embryo philosophers.
+
+Pythagoras escapes in the fabulous hell of Dante,[BO] among that swarm
+of philosophers, wherein, whilst we meet with Plato and Socrates, Cato
+is to be found in no lower place than purgatory. Among all the set,
+Epicurus is most considerable, whom men make honest without an Elysium,
+who contemned life without encouragement of immortality, and making
+nothing after death, yet made nothing of the king of terrors.
+
+[BO] _Del Inferno_, cant. 4.
+
+Were the happiness of the next world as closely apprehended as the
+felicities of this, it were a martyrdom to live; and unto such as
+consider none hereafter, it must be more than death to die, which makes
+us amazed at those audacities that durst be nothing and return into
+their chaos again. Certainly such spirits as could contemn death, when
+they expected no better being after, would have scorned to live, had
+they known any. And therefore we applaud not the judgment of Machiavel,
+that Christianity makes men cowards, or that with the confidence of
+but half-dying, the despised virtues of patience and humility have
+abased the spirits of men, which Pagan principles exalted; but rather
+regulated the wildness of audacities in the attempts, grounds, and
+eternal sequels of death; wherein men of the boldest spirits are often
+prodigiously temerarious. Nor can we extenuate the valour of ancient
+martyrs, who contemned death in the uncomfortable scene of their lives,
+and in their decrepit martyrdoms did probably lose not many months of
+their days, or parted with life when it was scarce worth the living.
+For (beside that long time past holds no consideration unto a slender
+time to come) they had no small disadvantage from the constitution
+of old age, which naturally makes men fearful, and complexionally
+superannuated from the bold and courageous thoughts of youth and
+fervent years. But the contempt of death from corporal animosity,
+promoteth not our felicity. They may sit in the orchestra, and noblest
+seats of heaven, who have held up shaking hands in the fire, and
+humanly contended for glory.
+
+Meanwhile Epicurus lies deep in Dante’s hell, wherein we meet with
+tombs enclosing souls which denied their immortalities. But whether
+the virtuous heathen, who lived better than he spake, or erring in the
+principles of himself, yet lived above philosophers of more specious
+maxims, lie so deep as he is placed, at least so low as not to rise
+against Christians, who believing or knowing that truth, have lastingly
+denied it in their practice and conversation--were a query too sad to
+insist on.
+
+But all or most apprehensions rested in opinions of some future
+being, which, ignorantly or coldly believed, begat those perverted
+conceptions, ceremonies, sayings, which Christians pity or laugh at.
+Happy are they which live not in that disadvantage of time, when men
+could say little for futurity, but from reason: whereby the noblest
+minds fell often upon doubtful deaths, and melancholy dissolutions.
+With these hopes, Socrates warmed his doubtful spirits against that
+cold potion; and Cato, before he durst give the fatal stroke, spent
+part of the night in reading the Immortality of Plato, thereby
+confirming his wavering hand unto the animosity of that attempt.
+
+It is the heaviest stone that melancholy can throw at a man, to tell
+him he is at the end of his nature; or that there is no further state
+to come, unto which this seems progressional, and otherwise made
+in vain. Without this accomplishment, the natural expectation and
+desire of such a state, were but a fallacy in nature; unsatisfied
+considerators would quarrel the justice of their constitutions, and
+rest content that Adam had fallen lower; whereby, by knowing no other
+original, and deeper ignorance of themselves, they might have enjoyed
+the happiness of inferior creatures, who in tranquillity possess their
+constitutions, as having not the apprehension to deplore their own
+natures, and, being framed below the circumference of these hopes,
+or cognition of better being, the wisdom of God hath necessitated
+their contentment: but the superior ingredient and obscured part
+of ourselves, whereto all present felicities afford no resting
+contentment, will be able at last to tell us, we are more than our
+present selves, and evacuate such hopes in the fruition of their own
+accomplishments.
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+Now since these dead bones have already outlasted the living ones of
+Methuselah, and in a yard underground, and thin walls of clay, outworn
+all the strong and specious buildings above it; and quietly rested
+under the drums and tramplings of three conquests: what prince can
+promise such diuturnity unto his relicks, or might not gladly say,
+
+ _Sic ego componi versus in ossa velim?_[BP]
+
+[BP] _Tibullus_, lib. iii. el. 2, 26.
+
+Time, which antiquates antiquities, and hath an art to make dust of all
+things, hath yet spared these minor monuments.
+
+In vain we hope to be known by open and visible conservatories, when
+to be unknown was the means of their continuation, and obscurity their
+protection. If they died by violent hands, and were thrust into their
+urns, these bones become considerable, and some old philosophers would
+honour them, whose souls they conceived most pure, which were thus
+snatched from their bodies, and to retain a stronger propension unto
+them; whereas they weariedly left a languishing corpse and with faint
+desires of re-union. If they fell by long and aged decay, yet wrapt
+up in the bundle of time, they fall into indistinction, and make but
+one blot with infants. If we begin to die when we live, and long life
+be but a prolongation of death, our life is a sad composition; we
+live with death, and die not in a moment. How many pulses made up the
+life of Methuselah, were work for Archimedes: common counters sum up
+the life of Moses his man. Our days become considerable, like petty
+sums, by minute accumulations: where numerous fractions make up but
+small round numbers; and our days of a span long, make not one little
+finger.[BQ]
+
+[BQ] According to the ancient arithmetick of the hand, wherein
+the little finger of the right hand contracted, signified an
+hundred.--_Pierius in Hieroglyph._
+
+If the nearness of our last necessity brought a nearer conformity
+into it, there were a happiness in hoary hairs, and no calamity in
+half-senses. But the long habit of living indisposeth us for dying;
+when avarice makes us the sport of death, when even David grew
+politickly cruel, and Solomon could hardly be said to be the wisest of
+men. But many are too early old, and before the date of age. Adversity
+stretcheth our days, misery makes Alcmena’s nights,[BR] and time hath
+no wings unto it. But the most tedious being is that which can unwish
+itself, content to be nothing, or never to have been, which was beyond
+the malcontent of Job, who cursed not the day of his life, but his
+nativity; content to have so far been, as to have a title to future
+being, although he had lived here but in an hidden state of life, and
+as it were an abortion.
+
+[BR] One night as long as three.
+
+What song the Syrens sang, or what name Achilles assumed when he hid
+himself among women, though puzzling questions,[BS] are not beyond
+all conjecture. What time the persons of these ossuaries entered the
+famous nations of the dead, and slept with princes and counsellors,
+might admit a wide solution. But who were the proprietaries of
+these bones, or what bodies these ashes made up, were a question
+above antiquarism; not to be resolved by man, nor easily perhaps by
+spirits, except we consult the provincial guardians, or tutelary
+observators. Had they made as good provision for their names, as they
+have done for their relicks, they had not so grossly erred in the
+art of perpetuation. But to subsist in bones, and be but pyramidally
+extant, is a fallacy in duration. Vain ashes which in the oblivion
+of names, persons, times, and sexes, have found unto themselves a
+fruitless continuation, and only arise unto late posterity, as emblems
+of mortal vanities, antidotes against pride, vain-glory, and madding
+vices. Pagan vain-glories which thought the world might last for ever,
+had encouragement for ambition; and, finding no _atropos_ unto the
+immortality of their names, were never dampt with the necessity of
+oblivion. Even old ambitions had the advantage of ours, in the attempts
+of their vain-glories, who acting early, and before the probable
+meridian of time, have by this time found great accomplishment of
+their designs, whereby the ancient heroes have already outlasted their
+monuments and mechanical preservations. But in this latter scene of
+time, we cannot expect such mummies unto our memories, when ambition
+may fear the prophecy of Elias,[BT] and Charles the Fifth can never
+hope to live within two Methuselahs of Hector.[BU]
+
+[BS] The puzzling questions of Tiberius unto grammarians.--_Marcel._
+_Donatus in Suet._
+
+[BT] That the world may last but six thousand years.
+
+[BU] Hector’s fame outlasting above two lives of Methuselah before that
+famous prince was extant.
+
+And therefore, restless inquietude for the diuturnity of our memories
+unto the present considerations seems a vanity almost out of date, and
+superannuated piece of folly. We cannot hope to live so long in our
+names, as some have done in their persons. One face of Janus holds no
+proportion unto the other. ’Tis too late to be ambitious. The great
+mutations of the world are acted, or time may be too short for our
+designs. To extend our memories by monuments, whose death we daily
+pray for, and whose duration we cannot hope, without injury to our
+expectations in the advent of the last day, were a contradiction to
+our beliefs. We whose generations are ordained in this setting part of
+time, are providentially taken off from such imaginations; and, being
+necessitated to eye the remaining particle of futurity, are naturally
+constituted unto thoughts of the next world, and cannot excusably
+decline the consideration of that duration, which maketh pyramids
+pillars of snow, and all that’s past a moment.
+
+Circles and right lines limit and close all bodies, and the mortal
+right-lined circle[BV] must conclude and shut up all. There is no
+antidote against the opium of time, which temporally considereth all
+things: our fathers find their graves in our short memories, and sadly
+tell us how we may be buried in our survivors. Gravestones tell truth
+scarce forty years. Generations pass while some trees stand, and old
+families last not three oaks. To be read by bare inscriptions like
+many in Gruter, to hope for eternity by enigmatical epithets or first
+letters of our names, to be studied by antiquaries, who we were, and
+have new names given us like many of the mummies, are cold consolations
+unto the students of perpetuity, even by everlasting languages.
+
+[BV] The character of death.
+
+To be content that times to come should only know there was such a
+man, not caring whether they knew more of him, was a frigid ambition
+in Cardan;[BW] disparaging his horoscopal inclination and judgment
+of himself. Who cares to subsist like Hippocrates’s patients, or
+Achilles’s horses in Homer, under naked nominations, without deserts
+and noble acts, which are the balsam of our memories, the _entelechia_
+and soul of our subsistences? To be nameless in worthy deeds, exceeds
+an infamous history. The Canaanitish woman lives more happily without a
+name, than Herodias with one. And who had not rather have been the good
+thief, than Pilate?
+
+[BW] “Cuperem notum esse quod sim non opto ut sciatur qualis sim.”
+
+But the iniquity of oblivion blindly scattereth her poppy, and deals
+with the memory of men without distinction to merit of perpetuity.
+Who can but pity the founder of the pyramids? Herostratus lives that
+burnt the temple of Diana, he is almost lost that built it. Time hath
+spared the epitaph of Adrian’s horse, confounded that of himself. In
+vain we compute our felicities by the advantage of our good names,
+since bad have equal durations, and Thersites is like to live as long
+as Agamemnon without the favour of the everlasting register. Who
+knows whether the best of men be known, or whether there be not more
+remarkable persons forgot, than any that stand remembered in the known
+account of time? The first man had been as unknown as the last, and
+Methuselah’s long life had been his only chronicle.
+
+Oblivion is not to be hired. The greater part must be content to be as
+though they had not been, to be found in the register of God, not in
+the record of man. Twenty-seven names make up the first story and the
+recorded names ever since contain not one living century. The number
+of the dead long exceedeth all that shall live. The night of time far
+surpasseth the day, and who knows when was the equinox? Every hour
+adds unto that current arithmetick, which scarce stands one moment.
+And since death must be the _Lucina_ of life, and even Pagans[108]
+could doubt, whether thus to live were to die; since our longest sun
+sets at right descensions, and makes but winter arches, and therefore
+it cannot be long before we lie down in darkness, and have our light
+in ashes; since the brother of death daily haunts us with dying
+mementoes, and time that grows old in itself, bids us hope no long
+duration;--diuturnity is a dream and folly of expectation.
+
+Darkness and light divide the course of time, and oblivion shares
+with memory a great part even of our living beings; we slightly
+remember our felicities, and the smartest strokes of affliction leave
+but short smart upon us. Sense endureth no extremities, and sorrows
+destroy us or themselves. To weep into stones are fables. Afflictions
+induce callosities; miseries are slippery, or fall like snow upon
+us, which notwithstanding is no unhappy stupidity. To be ignorant of
+evils to come, and forgetful of evils past, is a merciful provision
+in nature, whereby we digest the mixture of our few and evil days,
+and, our delivered senses not relapsing into cutting remembrances, our
+sorrows are not kept raw by the edge of repetitions. A great part of
+antiquity contented their hopes of subsistency with a transmigration
+of their souls,--a good way to continue their memories, while having
+the advantage of plural successions, they could not but act something
+remarkable in such variety of beings, and enjoying the fame of their
+passed selves, make accumulation of glory unto their last durations.
+Others, rather than be lost in the uncomfortable night of nothing,
+were content to recede into the common being, and make one particle of
+the public soul of all things, which was no more than to return into
+their unknown and divine original again. Egyptian ingenuity was more
+unsatisfied, contriving their bodies in sweet consistences, to attend
+the return of their souls. But all is vanity, feeding the wind, and
+folly. Egyptian mummies, which Cambyses or time hath spared, avarice
+now consumeth. Mummy is become merchandise, Mizraim, cures wounds, and
+Pharaoh is sold for balsams.
+
+In vain do individuals hope for immortality, or any patent from
+oblivion, in preservations below the moon; men have been deceived even
+in their flatteries, above the sun, and studied conceits to perpetuate
+their names in heaven. The various cosmography of that part hath
+already varied the names of contrived constellations; Nimrod is lost
+in Orion, and Osyris in the Dog-star. While we look for incorruption
+in the heavens, we find that they are but like the earth;--durable in
+their main bodies, alterable in their parts; whereof, beside comets and
+new stars, perspectives begin to tell tales, and the spots that wander
+about the sun, with Phaeton’s favour, would make clear conviction.
+
+There is nothing strictly immortal, but immortality. Whatever hath no
+beginning, may be confident of no end;--all others have a dependent
+being and within the reach of destruction;--which is the peculiar of
+that necessary essence that cannot destroy itself;--and the highest
+strain of omnipotency, to be so powerfully constituted as not to
+suffer even from the power of itself. But the sufficiency of Christian
+immortality frustrates all earthly glory, and the quality of either
+state after death, makes a folly of posthumous memory. God who can
+only destroy our souls, and hath assured our resurrection, either
+of our bodies or names hath directly promised no duration. Wherein
+there is so much of chance, that the boldest expectants have found
+unhappy frustration; and to hold long subsistence, seems but a scape
+in oblivion. But man is a noble animal, splendid in ashes, and pompous
+in the grave, solemnizing nativities and deaths with equal lustre, nor
+omitting ceremonies of bravery in the infamy of his nature.
+
+Life is a pure flame, and we live by an invisible sun within us. A
+small fire sufficeth for life, great flames seemed too little after
+death, while men vainly affected precious pyres, and to burn like
+Sardanapalus; but the wisdom of funeral laws found the folly of
+prodigal blazes and reduced undoing fires unto the rule of sober
+obsequies, wherein few could be so mean as not to provide wood, pitch,
+a mourner, and an urn.
+
+Five languages[109] secured not the epitaph of Gordianus. The man of
+God lives longer without a tomb than any by one, invisibly interred
+by angels, and adjudged to obscurity, though not without some marks
+directing human discovery. Enoch and Elias, without either tomb or
+burial, in an anomalous state of being, are the great examples of
+perpetuity, in their long and living memory, in strict account being
+still on this side death, and having a late part yet to act upon this
+stage of earth. If in the decretory term of the world we shall not all
+die but be changed, according to received translation, the last day
+will make but few graves; at least quick resurrections will anticipate
+lasting sepultures. Some graves will be opened before they be quite
+closed, and Lazarus be no wonder. When many that feared to die, shall
+groan that they can die but once, the dismal state is the second and
+living death, when life puts despair on the damned; when men shall wish
+the coverings of mountains, not of monuments, and annihilations shall
+be courted.
+
+While some have studied monuments, others have studiously declined
+them, and some have been so vainly boisterous, that they durst not
+acknowledge their graves; wherein Alaricus seems most subtle, who
+had a river turned to hide his bones at the bottom. Even Sylla, that
+thought himself safe in his urn, could not prevent revenging tongues,
+and stones thrown at his monument. Happy are they whom privacy makes
+innocent, who deal so with men in this world, that they are not afraid
+to meet them in the next; who, when they die, make no commotion among
+the dead, and are not touched with that poetical taunt of Isaiah.[BX]
+
+[BX] Isa. xiv. 16.
+
+Pyramids, arches, obelisks, were but the irregularities of vain-glory,
+and wild enormities of ancient magnanimity. But the most magnanimous
+resolution rests in the Christian religion, which trampleth upon pride
+and sits on the neck of ambition, humbly pursuing that infallible
+perpetuity, unto which all others must diminish their diameters, and be
+poorly seen in angles of contingency.[BY]
+
+[BY] The least of angles.
+
+Pious spirits who passed their days in raptures of futurity, made
+little more of this world, than the world that was before it, while
+they lay obscure in the chaos of pre-ordination, and night of their
+fore-beings. And if any have been so happy as truly to understand
+Christian annihilation, ecstasies, exolution, liquefaction,
+transformation, the kiss of the spouse, gustation of God, and
+ingression into the divine shadow, they have already had an handsome
+anticipation of heaven; the glory of the world is surely over, and the
+earth in ashes unto them.
+
+To subsist in lasting monuments, to live in their productions, to exist
+in their names and predicament of chimeras, was large satisfaction unto
+old expectations, and made one part of their Elysiums. But all this is
+nothing in the metaphysicks of true belief. To live indeed, is to be
+again ourselves, which being not only an hope, but an evidence in noble
+believers, ’tis all one to lie in St Innocent’s[BZ] church-yard as in
+the sands of Egypt. Ready to be anything, in the ecstasy of being ever,
+and as content with six foot as the _moles_ of Adrianus.[CA]
+
+[BZ] In Paris, where bodies soon consume.
+
+[CA] A stately mausoleum or sepulchral pile, built by Adrianus in Rome,
+where now standeth the castle of St Angelo.
+
+ ----“_Tabésne cadavera solvat,
+ An rogus, haud refert._”--LUCAN. viii. 809.
+
+
+
+
+A LETTER TO A FRIEND,
+
+UPON OCCASION OF THE DEATH OF HIS INTIMATE FRIEND.
+
+
+
+
+LETTER TO A FRIEND.
+
+
+GIVE me leave to wonder that news of this nature should have such heavy
+wings that you should hear so little concerning your dearest friend,
+and that I must make that unwilling repetition to tell you “_ad portam
+rigidos calces extendit_,” that he is dead and buried, and by this time
+no puny among the mighty nations of the dead; for though he left this
+world not very many days past, yet every hour you know largely addeth
+unto that dark society; and considering the incessant mortality of
+mankind, you cannot conceive there dieth in the whole earth so few as a
+thousand an hour.
+
+Although at this distance you had no early account or particular of his
+death, yet your affection may cease to wonder that you had not some
+secret sense or intimation thereof by dreams, thoughtful whisperings,
+mercurisms, airy nuncios or sympathetical insinuations, which many
+seem to have had at the death of their dearest friends: for since
+we find in that famous story, that spirits themselves were fain to
+tell their fellows at a distance that the great Antonio was dead, we
+have a sufficient excuse for our ignorance in such particulars, and
+must rest content with the common road, and Appian way of knowledge
+by information. Though the uncertainty of the end of this world hath
+confounded all human predictions; yet they who shall live to see the
+sun and moon darkened, and the stars to fall from heaven, will hardly
+be deceived in the advent of the last day; and therefore strange
+it is, that the common fallacy of consumptive persons who feel not
+themselves dying, and therefore still hope to live, should also reach
+their friends in perfect health and judgment;--that you should be so
+little acquainted with Plautus’s sick complexion, or that almost an
+Hippocratical face should not alarum you to higher fears, or rather
+despair, of his continuation in such an emaciated state, wherein
+medical predictions fail not, as sometimes in acute diseases, and
+wherein ’tis as dangerous to be sentenced by a physician as a judge.
+
+Upon my first visit I was bold to tell them who had not let fall all
+hopes of his recovery, that in my sad opinion he was not like to behold
+a grasshopper,[110] much less to pluck another fig; and in no long time
+after seemed to discover that odd mortal symptom in him not mentioned
+by Hippocrates, that is, to lose his own face, and look like some of
+his near relations; for he maintained not his proper countenance, but
+looked like his uncle, the lines of whose face lay deep and invisible
+in his healthful visage before: for as from our beginning we run
+through variety of looks, before we come to consistent and settled
+faces; so before our end, by sick and languishing alterations, we put
+on new visages: and in our retreat to earth, may fall upon such looks
+which from community of seminal originals were before latent in us.
+
+He was fruitlessly put in hope of advantage by change of air, and
+imbibing the pure aerial nitre of these parts; and therefore, being
+so far spent, he quickly found Sardinia in Tivoli,[CB] and the
+most healthful air of little effect, where death had set her broad
+arrow;[CC] for he lived not unto the middle of May, and confirmed the
+observation of Hippocrates of that mortal time of the year when the
+leaves of the fig-tree resemble a daw’s claw. He is happily seated
+who lives in places whose air, earth, and water, promote not the
+infirmities of his weaker parts, or is early removed into regions that
+correct them. He that is tabidly[111] inclined, were unwise to pass his
+days in Portugal: cholical persons will find little comfort in Austria
+or Vienna: he that is weak-legged must not be in love with Rome, nor
+an infirm head with Venice or Paris. Death hath not only particular
+stars in heaven, but malevolent places on earth, which single out
+our infirmities, and strike at our weaker parts; in which concern,
+passager and migrant birds have the great advantages, who are naturally
+constituted for distant habitations, whom no seas nor places limit,
+but in their appointed seasons will visit us from Greenland and Mount
+Atlas, and, as some think, even from the Antipodes.[CD]
+
+[CB] “Cum mors venerit, in medio Tibure Sardinia est.”
+
+[CC] In the king’s forests they set the figure of a broad arrow upon
+trees that are to be cut down.
+
+[CD] _Bellonius de Avibus._
+
+Though we could not have his life, yet we missed not our desires in his
+soft departure, which was scarce an expiration; and his end not unlike
+his beginning, when the salient point scarce affords a sensible motion,
+and his departure so like unto sleep, that he scarce needed the civil
+ceremony of closing his eyes; contrary unto the common way, wherein
+death draws up, sleep lets fall the eyelids. With what strife and pains
+we came into the world we know not; but ’tis commonly no easy matter
+to get out of it: yet if it could be made out, that such who have easy
+nativities have commonly hard deaths, and contrarily; his departure was
+so easy, that we might justly suspect his birth was of another nature,
+and that some Juno sat cross-legged at his nativity.
+
+Besides his soft death, the incurable state of his disease might
+somewhat extenuate your sorrow, who know that monsters but seldom
+happen, miracles more rarely in physick.[CE] _Angelus Victorius_ gives
+a serious account of a consumptive, hectical, phthisical woman, who
+was suddenly cured by the intercession of Ignatius. We read not of any
+in Scripture who in this case applied unto our Saviour, though some
+may be contained in that large expression, that he went about Galilee
+healing all manner of sickness and all manner of diseases.[CF] Amulets,
+spells, sigils, and incantations, practised in other diseases, are
+seldom pretended in this; and we find no sigil in the Archidoxis of
+Paracelsus to cure an extreme consumption or marasmus, which, if other
+diseases fail, will put a period unto long livers, and at last makes
+dust of all. And therefore the Stoics could not but think that the
+fiery principle would wear out all the rest, and at last make an end of
+the world, which notwithstanding without such a lingering period the
+Creator may effect at his pleasure: and to make an end of all things on
+earth, and our planetical system of the world, he need but put out the
+sun.
+
+[CE] “Monstra contingunt in medicina.” _Hippoc._--“Strange and rare
+escapes there happen sometimes in physick.”
+
+[CF] Matt. iv. 23.
+
+I was not so curious to entitle the stars unto any concern of his
+death, yet could not but take notice that he died when the moon was in
+motion from the meridian; at which time an old Italian long ago would
+persuade me that the greatest part of men died: but herein I confess
+I could never satisfy my curiosity; although from the time of tides
+in places upon or near the sea, there may be considerable deductions;
+and Pliny[CG] hath an odd and remarkable passage concerning the death
+of men and animals upon the recess or ebb of the sea. However, certain
+it is, he died in the dead and deep part of the night, when Nox might
+be most apprehensibly said to be the daughter of Chaos, the mother of
+sleep and death, according to old genealogy; and so went out of this
+world about that hour when our blessed Saviour entered it, and about
+what time many conceive he will return again unto it. Cardan[112] hath
+a peculiar and no hard observation from a man’s hand to know whether he
+was born in the day or night, which I confess holdeth in my own. And
+Scaliger[113] to that purpose hath another from the tip of the ear:[CH]
+most men are begotten in the night, animals in the day; but whether
+more persons have been born in the night or day, were a curiosity
+undecidable, though more have perished by violent deaths in the day;
+yet in natural dissolutions both times may hold an indifferency, at
+least but contingent inequality. The whole course of time runs out
+in the nativity and death of things; which whether they happen by
+succession or coincidence, are best computed by the natural, not
+artificial day.
+
+[CG] “Aristoteles nullum animal nisi æstu recedente expirare affirmat;
+observatum id multum in Gallico Oceano et duntaxat in homine
+compertum,” lib. 2, cap. 101.
+
+[CH] “Auris pars pendula lobus dicitur, non omnibus ea pars, est
+auribus; non enim iis qui noctu sunt, sed qui interdiu, maxima ex
+parte.”--_Com. in Aristot. de Animal._ lib. 1.
+
+
+That Charles the Fifth[114] was crowned upon the day of his nativity,
+it being in his own power so to order it, makes no singular
+animadversion: but that he should also take King Francis[115] prisoner
+upon that day, was an unexpected coincidence, which made the same
+remarkable. Antipater, who had an anniversary feast every year upon
+his birth-day, needed no astrological revolution to know what day he
+should die on. When the fixed stars have made a revolution unto the
+points from whence they first set out, some of the ancients thought
+the world would have an end; which was a kind of dying upon the day of
+its nativity. Now the disease prevailing and swiftly advancing about
+the time of his nativity, some were of opinion that he would leave
+the world on the day he entered into it; but this being a lingering
+disease, and creeping softly on, nothing critical was found or
+expected, and he died not before fifteen days after. Nothing is more
+common with infants than to die on the day of their nativity, to behold
+the worldly hours, and but the fractions thereof; and even to perish
+before their nativity in the hidden world of the womb, and before
+their good angel is conceived to undertake them. But in persons who
+outlive many years, and when there are no less than three hundred and
+sixty-five days to determine their lives in every year; that the first
+day should make the last, that the tail of the snake should return into
+its mouth precisely at that time, and they should wind up upon the day
+of their nativity, is indeed a remarkable coincidence, which, though
+astrology hath taken witty pains to salve, yet hath it been very wary
+in making predictions of it.[CI]
+
+[CI] According to the Egyptian hieroglyphic.
+
+In this consumptive condition and remarkable extenuation, he came to
+be almost half himself, and left a great part behind him, which he
+carried not to the grave. And though that story of Duke John Ernestus
+Mansfield[116][CJ] be not so easily swallowed, that at his death his
+heart was found not to be so big as a nut; yet if the bones of a good
+skeleton weigh little more than twenty pounds, his inwards and flesh
+remaining could make no bouffage,[117] but a light bit for the grave.
+I never more lively beheld the starved characters of Dante[CK] in any
+living face; an _aruspex_ might have read a lecture upon him without
+exenteration, his flesh being so consumed, that he might, in a manner,
+have discerned his bowels without opening of him; so that to be
+carried, _sexta cervice_[CL] to the grave, was but a civil unnecessity;
+and the complements of the coffin might outweigh the subject of it.
+
+[CJ] Turkish history.
+
+[CK] In the poet Dante’s description.
+
+[CL] i.e. “by six persons.”
+
+_Omnibonus Ferrarius_ in mortal dysenteries of children looks for a
+spot behind the ear; in consumptive diseases some eye the complexion of
+moles; Cardan eagerly views the nails, some the lines of the hand, the
+thenar or muscle of the thumb; some are so curious as to observe the
+depth of the throat-pit, how the proportion varieth of the small of the
+legs unto the calf, or the compass of the neck unto the circumference
+of the head; but all these, with many more, were so drowned in a
+mortal visage, and last face of Hippocrates, that a weak physiognomist
+might say at first eye, this was a face of earth, and that _Morta_[CM]
+had set her hard seal upon his temples, easily perceiving what
+_caricatura_[CN] draughts death makes upon pined faces, and unto what
+an unknown degree a man may live backward.
+
+[CM] Morta, the deity of death or fate.
+
+[CN] When men’s faces are drawn with resemblance to some other animals,
+the Italians call it, to be drawn _in caricatura_.
+
+Though the beard be only made a distinction of sex, and sign of
+masculine heat by _Ulmus_,[CO] yet the precocity and early growth
+thereof in him, was not to be liked in reference unto long life.
+Lewis, that virtuous but unfortunate king of Hungary, who lost his
+life at the battle of Mohacz,[118] was said to be born without a skin,
+to have bearded at fifteen, and to have shown some grey hairs about
+twenty; from whence the diviners conjectured that he would be spoiled
+of his kingdom, and have but a short life; but hairs make fallible
+predictions, and many temples early grey have outlived the psalmist’s
+period.[CP] Hairs which have most amused me have not been in the face
+or head, but on the back, and not in men but children, as I long ago
+observed in that endemial distemper of children in Languedoc, called
+the _morgellons_,[CQ] wherein they critically break out with harsh
+hairs on their backs, which takes off the unquiet symptoms of the
+disease, and delivers them from coughs and convulsions.
+
+[CO] _Ulmus de usu barbæ humanæ._
+
+[CP] The life of man is threescore and ten.
+
+[CQ] See _Picotus de Rheumatismo_.
+
+The Egyptian mummies that I have seen, have had their mouths open, and
+somewhat gaping, which affordeth a good opportunity to view and observe
+their teeth, wherein ’tis not easy to find any wanting or decayed; and
+therefore in Egypt, where one man practised but one operation, or the
+diseases but of single parts, it must needs be a barren profession to
+confine unto that of drawing of teeth, and to have been little better
+than tooth-drawer unto King Pyrrhus,[CR] who had but two in his head.
+
+[CR] His upper jaw being solid, and without distinct rows of teeth.
+
+How the banyans of India maintain the integrity of those parts, I find
+not particularly observed; who notwithstanding have an advantage of
+their preservation by abstaining from all flesh, and employing their
+teeth in such food unto which they may seem at first framed, from their
+figure and conformation; but sharp and corroding rheums had so early
+mouldered these rocks and hardest parts of his fabric, that a man might
+well conceive that his years were never like to double or twice tell
+over his teeth.[CS] Corruption had dealt more severely with them than
+sepulchral fires and smart flames with those of burnt bodies of old;
+for in the burnt fragments of urns which I have inquired into, although
+I seem to find few incisors or shearers, yet the dog teeth and grinders
+do notably resist those fires.
+
+[CS] Twice tell over his teeth, never live to threescore years.
+
+In the years of his childhood he had languished under the disease of
+his country, the rickets; after which, notwithstanding many have become
+strong and active men; but whether any have attained unto very great
+years, the disease is scarce so old as to afford good observation.
+Whether the children of the English plantations be subject unto the
+same infirmity, may be worth the observing. Whether lameness and
+halting do still increase among the inhabitants of Rovigno in Istria,
+I know not; yet scarce twenty years ago Monsieur du Loyr observed
+that a third part of that people halted; but too certain it is, that
+the rickets increaseth among us; the small-pox grows more pernicious
+than the great; the king’s purse knows that the king’s evil grows more
+common. Quartan agues are become no strangers in Ireland; more common
+and mortal in England; and though the ancients gave that disease[CT]
+very good words, yet now that bell[CU] makes no strange sound which
+rings out for the effects thereof.
+
+[CT] Ασφαλέστατος καὶ ῥήϊστος, securissima et facillima.--_Hippoc._
+
+[CU] Pro febre quartana raro sonat campana.
+
+Some think there were few consumptions in the old world, when men lived
+much upon milk; and that the ancient inhabitants of this island were
+less troubled with coughs when they went naked and slept in caves and
+woods, than men now in chambers and feather-beds. Plato will tell us,
+that there was no such disease as a catarrh in Homer’s time, and that
+it was but new in Greece in his age. Polydore Virgil delivereth that
+pleurisies were rare in England, who lived but in the days of Henry the
+Eighth. Some will allow no diseases to be new, others think that many
+old ones are ceased: and that such which are esteemed new, will have
+but their time: however, the mercy of God hath scattered the great heap
+of diseases, and not loaded any one country with all: some may be new
+in one country which have been old in another. New discoveries of the
+earth discover new diseases: for besides the common swarm, there are
+endemial and local infirmities proper unto certain regions, which in
+the whole earth make no small number: and if Asia, Africa, and America,
+should bring in their list, Pandora’s box would swell, and there must
+be a strange pathology.
+
+Most men expected to find a consumed kell,[119] empty and bladder-like
+guts, livid and marbled lungs, and a withered pericardium in this
+exsuccous corpse: but some seemed too much to wonder that two lobes of
+his lungs adhered unto his side; for the like I have often found in
+bodies of no suspected consumptions or difficulty of respiration. And
+the same more often happeneth in men than other animals: and some think
+in women than in men: but the most remarkable I have met with, was in a
+man, after a cough of almost fifty years, in whom all the lobes adhered
+unto the pleura, and each lobe unto another; who having also been much
+troubled with the gout, brake the rule of Cardan,[CV] and died of the
+stone in the bladder. Aristotle makes a query, why some animals cough,
+as man; some not, as oxen. If coughing be taken as it consisteth of
+a natural and voluntary motion, including expectoration and spitting
+out, it may be as proper unto man as bleeding at the nose; otherwise we
+find that Vegetius and rural writers have not left so many medicines
+in vain against the coughs of cattle; and men who perish by coughs die
+the death of sheep, cats, and lions: and though birds have no midriff,
+yet we meet with divers remedies in Arrianus against the coughs of
+hawks. And though it might be thought that all animals who have lungs
+do cough; yet in cataceous fishes, who have large and strong lungs,
+the same is not observed; nor yet in oviparous quadrupeds: and in the
+greatest thereof, the crocodile, although we read much of their tears,
+we find nothing of that motion.
+
+[CV] Cardan in his _Encomium Podagrae_ reckoneth this among the _Dona
+Podagræ_, that they are delivered thereby from the phthisis and stone
+in the bladder.
+
+From the thoughts of sleep, when the soul was conceived nearest unto
+divinity, the ancients erected an art of divination, wherein while
+they too widely expatiated in loose and in consequent conjectures,
+Hippocrates[CW] wisely considered dreams as they presaged alterations
+in the body, and so afforded hints toward the preservation of health,
+and prevention of diseases; and therein was so serious as to advise
+alteration of diet, exercise, sweating, bathing, and vomiting; and also
+so religious as to order prayers and supplications unto respective
+deities, in good dreams unto Sol, Jupiter cœlestis, Jupiter opulentus,
+Minerva, Mercurius, and Apollo; in bad, unto Tellus and the heroes.
+
+[CW] Hippoc, _de Insomniis_
+
+And therefore I could not but notice how his female friends were
+irrationally curious so strictly to examine his dreams, and in this
+low state to hope for the phantasms of health. He was now past the
+healthful dreams of the sun, moon, and stars, in their clarity and
+proper courses. ’Twas too late to dream of flying, of limpid fountains,
+smooth waters, white vestments, and fruitful green trees, which are the
+visions of healthful sleeps, and at good distance from the grave.
+
+And they were also too deeply dejected that he should dream of his dead
+friends, inconsequently divining, that he would not be long from them;
+for strange it was not that he should sometimes dream of the dead,
+whose thoughts run always upon death; beside, to dream of the dead,
+so they appear not in dark habits, and take nothing away from us, in
+Hippocrates’ sense was of good signification: for we live by the dead,
+and everything is or must be so before it becomes our nourishment. And
+Cardan, who dreamed that he discoursed with his dead father in the
+moon, made thereof no mortal interpretation; and even to dream that we
+are dead, was having a signification of liberty, vacuity from cares,
+exemption and freedom from troubles unknown unto the dead.
+
+Some dreams I confess may admit of easy and feminine exposition; he who
+dreamed that he could not see his right shoulder, might easily fear
+to lose the sight of his right eye; he that before a journey dreamed
+that his feet were cut off, had a plain warning not to undertake his
+intended journey. But why to dream of lettuce should presage some
+ensuing disease, why to eat figs should signify foolish talk, why to
+eat eggs great trouble, and to dream of blindness should be so highly
+commended, according to the oneirocritical verses of Astrampsychus and
+Nicephorus, I shall leave unto your divination.
+
+He was willing to quit the world alone and altogether, leaving no
+earnest behind him for corruption or after-grave, having small content
+in that common satisfaction to survive or live in another, but amply
+satisfied that his disease should die with himself, nor revive in a
+posterity to puzzle physic, and make sad mementoes of their parent
+hereditary. Leprosy awakes not sometimes before forty, the gout and
+stone often later; but consumptive and tabid[CX] roots sprout more
+early, and at the fairest make seventeen years of our life doubtful
+before that age. They that enter the world with original diseases as
+well as sin, have not only common mortality but sick traductions to
+destroy them, make commonly short courses, and live not at length
+but in figures; so that a sound Cæsarean nativity[CY] may outlast a
+natural birth, and a knife may sometimes make way for a more lasting
+fruit than a midwife; which makes so few infants now able to endure the
+old test of the river,[CZ] and many to have feeble children who could
+scarce have been married at Sparta, and those provident states who
+studied strong and healthful generations; which happen but contingently
+in mere pecuniary matches or marriages made by the candle, wherein
+notwithstanding there is little redress to be hoped from an astrologer
+or a lawyer, and a good discerning physician were like to prove the
+most successful counsellor.
+
+[CX] Tabes maxime contingunt ab anno decimo octavo and trigesi mum
+quintum.--_Hippoc._
+
+[CY] A sound child cut out of the body of the mother.
+
+[CZ] Natos ad flumina primum deferimus sævoque gelu dura mus et undis.
+
+Julius Scaliger, who in a sleepless fit of the gout could make two
+hundred verses in a night, would have but five[DA] plain words upon his
+tomb. And this serious person, though no minor wit, left the poetry of
+his epitaph unto others; either unwilling to commend himself, or to be
+judged by a distich, and perhaps considering how unhappy great poets
+have been in versifying their own epitaphs; wherein Petrarch, Dante,
+and Ariosto, have so unhappily failed, that if their tombs should
+outlast their works, posterity would find so little of Apollo on them
+as to mistake them for Ciceronian poets.
+
+[DA] Julii Cæsaris Scaligeri quod fuit.--_Joseph. Scaliger in vita
+patris._
+
+In this deliberate and creeping progress unto the grave, he was
+somewhat too young and of too noble a mind, to fall upon that stupid
+symptom observable in divers persons near their journey’s end, and
+which may be reckoned among the mortal symptoms of their last disease;
+that is, to become more narrow-minded, miserable, and tenacious,
+unready to part with anything, when they are ready to part with
+all, and afraid to want when they have no time to spend; meanwhile
+physicians, who know that many are mad but in a single depraved
+imagination, and one prevalent decipiency; and that beside and out of
+such single deliriums a man may meet with sober actions and good sense
+in bedlam; cannot but smile to see the heirs and concerned relations
+gratulating themselves on the sober departure of their friends; and
+though they behold such mad covetous passages, content to think they
+die in good understanding, and in their sober senses.
+
+Avarice, which is not only infidelity, but idolatry, either from
+covetous progeny or questuary[120] education, had no root in his
+breast, who made good works the expression of his faith, and was big
+with desires unto public and lasting charities; and surely where
+good wishes and charitable intentions exceed abilities, theorical
+beneficency may be more than a dream. They build not castles in the
+air who would build churches on earth; and though they leave no such
+structures here, may lay good foundations in heaven. In brief, his
+life and death were such, that I could not blame them who wished the
+like, and almost to have been himself; almost, I say; for though we
+may wish the prosperous appurtenances of others, or to be another in
+his happy accidents, yet so intrinsical is every man unto himself,
+that some doubt may be made, whether any would exchange his being, or
+substantially become another man.
+
+He had wisely seen the world at home and abroad, and thereby observed
+under what variety men are deluded in the pursuit of that which is not
+here to be found. And although he had no opinion of reputed felicities
+below, and apprehended men widely out in the estimate of such
+happiness, yet his sober contempt of the world wrought no Democratism
+or Cynicism, no laughing or snarling at it, as well understanding
+there are not felicities in this world to satisfy a serious mind; and
+therefore, to soften the stream of our lives, we are fain to take in
+the reputed contentations of this world, to unite with the crowd in
+their beatitudes, and to make ourselves happy by consortion, opinion,
+and co-existimation; for strictly to separate from received and
+customary felicities, and to confine unto the rigour of realities,
+were to contract the consolation of our beings unto too uncomfortable
+circumscriptions.
+
+Not to fear death,[DB] nor desire it, was short of his resolution: to
+be dissolved, and be with Christ, was his dying ditty. He conceived
+his thread long, in no long course of years, and when he had scarce
+outlived the second life of Lazarus;[DC] esteeming it enough to
+approach the years of his Saviour, who so ordered his own human state,
+as not to be old upon earth.
+
+[DB] Summum nec metuas diem nec optes.
+
+[DC] Who upon some accounts, and tradition, is said to have lived
+thirty years after he was raised by our Saviour.--_Baronius._
+
+But to be content with death may be better than to desire it; a
+miserable life may make us wish for death, but a virtuous one to rest
+in it; which is the advantage of those resolved Christians, who looking
+on death not only as the sting, but the period and end of sin, the
+horizon and isthmus between this life and a better, and the death of
+this world but as a nativity of another, do contentedly submit unto the
+common necessity, and envy not Enoch or Elias.
+
+Not to be content with life is the unsatisfactory state of those who
+destroy themselves,[DD] who being afraid to live run blindly upon
+their own death, which no man fears by experience: and the Stoics had
+a notable doctrine to take away the fear thereof; that is, in such
+extremities, to desire that which is not to be avoided, and wish what
+might be feared; and so made evils voluntary, and to suit with their
+own desires, which took off the terror of them.
+
+[DD] In the speech of Vulteius in Lucan, animating his soldiers in a
+great struggle to kill one another.--“Decernite letum, et metus omnis
+abest, cupias quodcumque necesse est.” “All fear is over, do but
+resolve to die, and make your desires meet necessity.”--_Phars._ iv.
+486.
+
+But the ancient martyrs were not encouraged by such fallacies; who,
+though they feared not death, were afraid to be their own executioners;
+and therefore thought it more wisdom to crucify their lusts than their
+bodies, to circumcise than stab their hearts, and to mortify than kill
+themselves.
+
+His willingness to leave this world about that age, when most men think
+they may best enjoy it, though paradoxical unto worldly ears, was
+not strange unto mine, who have so often observed, that many, though
+old, oft stick fast unto the world, and seem to be drawn like Cacus’s
+oxen[121], backward, with great struggling and reluctancy unto the
+grave. The long habit of living makes mere men more hardly to part with
+life, and all to be nothing, but what is to come. To live at the rate
+of the old world, when some could scarce remember themselves young,
+may afford no better digested death than a more moderate period. Many
+would have thought it an happiness to have had their lot of life in
+some notable conjunctures of ages past; but the uncertainty of future
+times have tempted few to make a part in ages to come. And surely, he
+that hath taken the true altitude of things, and rightly calculated the
+degenerate state of this age, is not like to envy those that shall live
+in the next, much less three or four hundred years hence, when no man
+can comfortably imagine what face this world will carry: and therefore
+since every age makes a step unto the end of all things, and the
+Scripture affords so hard a character of the last times; quiet minds
+will be content with their generations, and rather bless ages past,
+than be ambitious of those to come.
+
+Though age had set no seal upon his face, yet a dim eye might clearly
+discover fifty in his actions; and therefore, since wisdom is the grey
+hair, and an unspotted life old age; although his years come short,
+he might have been said to have held up with longer livers, and to
+have been Solomon’s[DE] old man. And surely if we deduct all those
+days of our life which we might wish unlived, and which abate the
+comfort of those we now live; if we reckon up only those days which
+God hath accepted of our lives, a life of good years will hardly be a
+span long: the son in this sense may outlive the father, and none be
+climacterically old. He that early arriveth unto the parts and prudence
+of age, is happily old without the uncomfortable attendants of it; and
+’tis superfluous to live unto grey hairs, when in precocious temper we
+anticipate the virtues of them. In brief, he cannot be accounted young
+who outliveth the old man. He that hath early arrived unto the measure
+of a perfect stature in Christ, hath already fulfilled the prime and
+longest intention of his being; and one day lived after the perfect
+rule of piety, is to be preferred before sinning immortality.
+
+[DE] Wisdom, cap. iv.
+
+Although he attained not unto the years of his predecessors, yet he
+wanted not those preserving virtues which confirm the thread of weaker
+constitutions. _Cautelous_ chastity and _crafty_ sobriety were far from
+him; those jewels were _paragon_, without flaw, hair, ice, or cloud in
+him; which affords me a hint to proceed in these good wishes, and few
+mementoes unto you.
+
+Tread softly and circumspectly in this funambulous[122] track and
+narrow path of goodness; pursue virtue virtuously, be sober and
+temperate, not to preserve your body in a sufficiency for wanton ends,
+not to spare your purse, not to be free from the infamy of common
+transgressors that way, and thereby to balance or palliate obscure
+and closer vices, nor simply to enjoy health, by all of which you
+may leaven good actions, and render virtues disputable, but, in one
+word, that you may truly serve God, which every sickness will tell you
+you cannot well do without health. The sick man’s sacrifice is but a
+lame oblation. Pious treasures, laid up in healthful days, excuse the
+defect of sick non-performance; without which we must needs look back
+with anxiety upon the last opportunities of health; and may have cause
+rather to envy than pity the ends of penitent malefactors, who go with
+clear parts unto the last act of their lives, and in the integrity of
+their faculties return their spirit unto God that gave it.
+
+Consider whereabouts thou art in Cebe’s[123] table, or that old
+philosophical pinax[124] of the life of man; whether thou art still in
+the road of uncertainties; whether thou hast yet entered the narrow
+gate, got up the hill and asperous way which leadeth unto the house
+of sanity; or taken that purifying potion from the hand of sincere
+erudition, which may send thee clear and pure away unto a virtuous and
+happy life.
+
+In this virtuous voyage let no disappointment cause despondency,
+nor difficulty despair. Think not that you are sailing from Lima to
+Manilla,[DF] [125] wherein thou mayest tie up the rudder, and sleep
+before the wind, but expect rough seas, flaws and contrary blasts; and
+’tis well if by many cross tacks and veerings thou arrivest at the
+port. Sit not down in the popular seats and common level of virtues,
+but endeavour to make them heroical. Offer not only peace-offerings but
+holocausts unto God. To serve him singly to serve ourselves were too
+partial a piece of piety, not like to place us in the highest mansions
+of glory.
+
+[DF] Through the Pacifick Sea with a constant gale from the east.
+
+He that is chaste and continent not to impair his strength or
+terrified by contagion will hardly be heroically virtuous. Adjourn
+not that virtue until those years when Cato could lend out his wife,
+and impotent satyrs write satires against lust, but be chaste in thy
+flaming days when Alexander dared not trust his eyes upon the fair
+sisters of Darius, and when so many think that there is no other way
+but Origen’s.[DG]
+
+[DG] Who is said to have castrated himself.
+
+Be charitable before wealth make thee covetous, and lose not the glory
+of the mitre. If riches increase, let thy mind hold pace with them, and
+think it is not enough to be liberal but munificent. Though a cup of
+cold water from some hand may not be without its reward, yet stick not
+thou for wine and oil for the wounds of the distressed, and treat the
+poor as our Saviour did the multitude to the reliques of some baskets.
+
+Trust not unto the omnipotency of gold, or say not unto it, thou art
+my confidence. Kiss not thy hand when thou beholdest that terrestrial
+sun, nor bore thy ear unto its servitude. A slave unto Mammon makes
+no servant unto God. Covetousness cracks the sinews of faith, numbs
+the apprehension of anything above sense; and only affected with the
+certainty of things present, makes a peradventure of things to come;
+lives but unto one world, nor hopes but fears another: makes their own
+death sweet unto others, bitter unto themselves, brings formal sadness,
+scenical mourning, and no wet eyes at the grave.
+
+If avarice be thy vice, yet make it not thy punishment. Miserable men
+commiserate not themselves, bowelless unto themselves, and merciless
+unto their own bowels. Let the fruition of things bless the possession
+of them, and take no satisfaction in dying but living rich. For since
+thy good works, not thy goods will follow thee; since riches are an
+appurtenance of life, and no dead man is rich, to famish in plenty, and
+live poorly to die rich, were a multiplying improvement in madness and
+use upon use in folly.
+
+Persons lightly dipt, not grained, in generous honesty are but pale in
+goodness and faint-hued in sincerity. But be thou what thou virtuously
+art, and let not the ocean wash away thy tincture. Stand majestically
+upon that axis where prudent simplicity hath fixed thee; and at no
+temptation invert the poles of thy honesty that vice may be uneasy and
+even monstrous unto thee; let iterated good acts and long confirmed
+habits make virtue natural or a second nature in thee; and since few or
+none prove eminently virtuous but from some advantageous foundations
+in their temper and natural inclinations, study thyself betimes, and
+early find what nature bids thee to be or tells thee what thou mayest
+be. They who thus timely descend into themselves, cultivating the good
+seeds which nature hath set in them, and improving their prevalent
+inclinations to perfection, become not shrubs but cedars in their
+generation. And to be in the form of the best of bad, or the worst of
+the good, will be no satisfaction unto them.
+
+Let not the law of thy country be the _non ultra_ of thy honesty, nor
+think that always good enough that the law will make good. Narrow not
+the law of charity, equity, mercy. Join gospel righteousness with legal
+right. Be not a mere Gamaliel in the faith, but let the Sermon on the
+Mount be thy Targum unto the law of Sinai.
+
+Make not the consequences of virtue the ends thereof. Be not beneficent
+for a name or cymbal of applause; nor exact and punctual in commerce
+for the advantages of trust and credit, which attend the reputation of
+just and true dealing: for such rewards, though unsought for, plain
+virtue will bring with her, whom all men honour, though they pursue
+not. To have other by-ends in good actions sours laudable performances,
+which must have deeper roots, motives, and instigations, to give them
+the stamp of virtues.
+
+Though human infirmity may betray thy heedless days into the popular
+ways of extravagancy, yet, let not thine own depravity or the torrent
+of vicious times carry thee into desperate enormities in opinions,
+manners, or actions. If thou hast dipped thy foot in the river, yet
+venture not over Rubicon; run not into extremities from whence there
+is no regression, nor be ever so closely shut up within the holds
+of vice and iniquity, as not to find some escape by a postern of
+recipiscency.[126]
+
+Owe not thy humility unto humiliation by adversity, but look humbly
+down in that state when others look upward upon thee. Be patient in the
+age of pride, and days of will, and impatiency, when men live but by
+intervals of reason, under the sovereignty of humour and passion, when
+it is in the power of every one to transform thee out of thyself, and
+put thee into short madness.[DH] If you cannot imitate Job, yet come
+not short of Socrates, and those patient Pagans, who tired the tongues
+of their enemies, while they perceived they spit their malice at brazen
+walls and statues.
+
+[DH] Iræ furor brevis est.
+
+Let age, not envy, draw wrinkles on thy cheeks; be content to be
+envied, but envy not. Emulation may be plausible, and indignation
+allowable, but admit no treaty with that passion which no circumstance
+can make good. A displacency at the good of others, because they enjoy
+it although we do not want it, is an absurd depravity sticking fast
+unto nature, from its primitive corruption, which he that can well
+subdue were a Christian of the first magnitude, and for ought I know
+may have one foot already in heaven.
+
+While thou so hotly disclaimest the devil, be not guilty of Diabolism.
+Fall not into one name with that unclean spirit, nor act his nature
+whom thou so much abhorrest, that is, to accuse, calumniate, backbite,
+whisper, detract, or sinistrously interpret others. Degenerous
+depravities and narrow-minded vices! not only below St Paul’s noble
+Christian, but Aristotle’s true gentleman.[DI] Trust not with some
+that the Epistle of St James is apocryphal, and so read with less fear
+that stabbing truth that in company with this vice, “thy religion is
+in vain.” Moses broke the tables without breaking the law, but where
+charity is broke the law itself is shattered, which cannot be whole
+without love that is “the fulfilling of it.” Look humbly upon thy
+virtues, and though thou art rich in some, yet think thyself poor
+and naked without that crowning grace which “thinketh no evil, which
+envieth not, which beareth, believeth, hopeth, endureth all things.”
+With these sure graces while busy tongues are crying out for a drop of
+cold water, mutes may be in happiness, and sing the “Trisagium,”[DJ] in
+heaven.
+
+[DI] See Aristotle’s Ethics, chapter Magnanimity.
+
+[DJ] Holy, holy, holy.
+
+Let not the sun in Capricorn[DK] go down upon thy wrath, but write thy
+wrongs in water, draw the curtain of night upon injuries, shut them up
+in the tower of oblivion,[DL] and let them be as though they had not
+been. Forgive thine enemies totally, without any reserve of hope that
+however God will revenge thee.
+
+[DK] Even when the days are shortest.
+
+[DL] Alluding to the tower of oblivion, mentioned by Procopius, which
+was the name of a tower of imprisonment among the Persians; whoever was
+put therein was as it were buried alive, and it was death for any but
+to name him.
+
+Be substantially great in thyself, and more than thou appearest unto
+others; and let the world be deceived in thee, as they are in the
+lights of heaven. Hang early plummets upon the heels of pride, and
+let ambition have but an epicycle[127] or narrow circuit in thee.
+Measure not thyself by thy morning shadow, but by the extent of thy
+grave; and reckon thyself above the earth, by the line thou must be
+contented with under it. Spread not into boundless expansions either
+to designs or desires. Think not that mankind liveth but for a few;
+and that the rest are born but to serve the ambition of those who make
+but flies of men, and wildernesses of whole nations. Swell not into
+vehement actions, which embroil and confound the earth, but be one of
+those violent ones that force the kingdom of heaven.[DM] If thou must
+needs rule, be Zeno’s king, and enjoy that empire which every man gives
+himself: certainly the iterated injunctions of Christ unto humility,
+meekness, patience, and that despised train of virtues, cannot but
+make pathetical impression upon those who have well considered the
+affairs of all ages; wherein pride, ambition, and vain-glory, have led
+up to the worst of actions, whereunto confusions, tragedies, and acts,
+denying all religion, do owe their originals.
+
+[DM] St Matt. xi.
+
+Rest not in an ovation,[DN] but a triumph over thy passions. Chain
+up the unruly legion of thy breast; behold thy trophies within thee,
+not without thee. Lead thine own captivity captive, and be Cæsar unto
+thyself.
+
+[DN] Ovation, a petty and minor kind of triumph.
+
+Give no quarter unto those vices that are of thine inward family, and,
+having a root in thy temper, plead a right and propriety in thee.
+Examine well thy complexional inclinations. Rain early batteries
+against those strongholds built upon the rock of nature, and make
+this a great part of the militia of thy life. The politic nature of
+vice must be opposed by policy, and therefore wiser honesties project
+and plot against sin; wherein notwithstanding we are not to rest in
+generals, or the trite stratagems of art; that may succeed with one
+temper, which may prove successless with another. There is no community
+or commonwealth of virtue, every man must study his own economy and
+erect these rules unto the figure of himself.
+
+Lastly, if length of days be thy portion, make it not thy expectation.
+Reckon not upon long life; but live always beyond thy account. He that
+so often surviveth his expectation lives many lives, and will scarce
+complain of the shortness of his days. Time past is gone like a shadow;
+make times to come present; conceive that near which may be far off.
+Approximate thy latter times by present apprehensions of them: be like
+a neighbour unto death, and think there is but little to come. And
+since there is something in us that must still live on, join both lives
+together, unite them in thy thoughts and actions, and live in one but
+for the other. He who thus ordereth the purposes of this life, will
+never be far from the next, and is in some manner already in it, by a
+happy conformity and close apprehension of it.
+
+
+
+
+NOTES TO THE RELIGIO MEDICI.
+
+
+1. It was a proverb, “Ubi tres medici duo athei.”
+
+2. A Latinised word meaning a taunt (impropero.)
+
+3. The synod of Dort was held in 1619 to discuss the doctrines of
+Arminius. It ended by condemning them.
+
+4. Hallam, commenting on this passage, says--“That Jesuit must be a
+disgrace to his order who would have asked more than such a concession
+to secure a proselyte--the right of interpreting whatever was written,
+and of supplying whatever was not.”--_Hist. England_, vol. ii. p. 74.
+
+5. See the statute of the Six Articles (31 Hen. VIII. c. 14), which
+declared that transubstantiation, communion in one kind, celibacy
+of the clergy, vows of widowhood, private masses, and auricular
+confession, were part of the law of England.
+
+6. In the year 1606, when the Jesuits were expelled from Venice, Pope
+Paul V. threatened to excommunicate that republic. A most violent
+quarrel ensued, which was ultimately settled by the mediation of France.
+
+7. Alluding to the story of Œdipus solving the riddle proposed by the
+Sphynx.
+
+8. The nymph Arethusa was changed by Diana into a fountain, and was
+said to have flowed under the sea from Elis to the fountain of Arethusa
+near Syracuse.--Ov. _Met._ lib. v. fab. 8.
+
+9. These heretics denied the immortality of the soul, but held that it
+was recalled to life with the body. Origen came from Egypt to confute
+them, and is said to have succeeded. (See Mosh. _Eccl. Hist._, lib. i.
+c. 5. sec. 16.) Pope John XXII. afterwards adopted it.
+
+10. A division from the Greek διχοτομια.
+
+11. The brain.
+
+12. A faint resemblance, from the Latin _adumbro_, to shade.
+
+13. Alluding to the idea Sir T. Browne often expresses, that an oracle
+was the utterance of the devil.
+
+14. To fathom, from Latin _profundus_.
+
+15. Beginning from the Latin _efficio_.
+
+16. Galen’s great work.
+
+17. John de Monte Regio made a wooden eagle that, when the emperor was
+entering Nuremburg, flew to meet him, and hovered over his head. He
+also made an iron fly that, when at dinner, he was able to make start
+from under his hand, and fly round the table.--See De Bartas, 6^{me}
+jour 1^{me} semaine.
+
+18. Hidden, from the Greek κρυπτω.
+
+19. A military term for a small mine.
+
+20. The Armada.
+
+21. The practice of drawing lots.
+
+22. An account.
+
+23. See Il. VIII. 18--
+
+ “Let down our golden everlasting chain,
+ Whose strong embrace holds heaven, and earth, and main.”
+ --_Pope_, Il. viii. 26.
+
+24. An argument where one proposition is accumulated upon another, from
+the Greek σωρειτης, a heap.
+
+25. Alluding to the second triumvirate--that of Augustus, Antony, and
+Lepidus. Florus says of it, “Respublica convulsa est lacerataque.”
+
+26. Ochinus. He was first a monk, then a doctor, then a Capuchin friar,
+then a Protestant: in 1547 he came to England, and was very active
+in the Reformation. He was afterwards made Canon of Canterbury. The
+Socinians claim him as one of their sect.
+
+27. The father of Pantagruel. His adventures are given in the first
+book of Rabelais, Sir Bevys of Hampton, a metrical romance, relating
+the adventures of Sir Bevys with the Saracens.--Wright and Halliwell’s
+_Reliquiæ Antiquæ_, ii. 59.
+
+28. Contradictions between two laws.
+
+29. On his arrival at Paris, Pantagruel visited the library of St
+Victor: he states a list of the works he found there, among which was
+“Tartaretus.” Pierre Tartaret was a French doctor who disputed with
+Duns Scotus. His works were republished at Lyons, 1621.
+
+30. Deucalion was king of Thessaly at the time of the deluge. He and
+his wife Pyrrha, with the advice of the oracle of Themis, repeopled the
+earth by throwing behind them the bones of their grandmother,--_i.e._,
+stones of the earth.--See Ovid, _Met._ lib. i. fab. 7.
+
+31. St Augustine (De Civ. Dei, xvi. 7).
+
+32. απηγξατο (St Matt. xxvii. 5) means death by choking. Erasmus
+translates it, “abiens laqueo se suspendit.”
+
+33. Burnt by order of the Caliph Omar, A.D. 640. It contained 700,000
+volumes, which served the city for fuel instead of wood for six months.
+
+34. Enoch being informed by Adam the world was to be drowned and
+burnt, made two pillars, one of stone to withstand the water, and one
+of brick to withstand the fire, and inscribed upon them all known
+knowledge.--See Josephus, _Ant. Jud._
+
+35. A Franciscan friar, counsellor to the Inquisition, who visited the
+principal libraries in Spain to make a catalogue of the books opposed
+to the Romish religion. His “index novus librorum prohibitorum” was
+published at Seville in 1631.
+
+36. Printing, gunpowder, clocks.
+
+37. The Targums and the various Talmuds.
+
+38. Pagans, Mahometans, Jews, Christians.
+
+39. Valour, and death in battle.
+
+40. Held 1414-1418.
+
+41. Vergilius, bishop of Salzburg, having asserted the existence of
+Antipodes, the Archbishop of Metz declared him to be a heretic, and
+caused him to be burnt.
+
+42. On searching on Mount Calvary for the true cross, the empress found
+three. As she was uncertain which was the right one, she caused them to
+be applied to the body of a dead man, and the one that restored him to
+life was determined to be the true cross.
+
+43. The critical time in human life.
+
+44. Oracles were said to have ceased when Christ came, the reply to
+Augustus on the subject being the last--
+
+ “Me puer Hebræus divos Deus ipse gubernans
+ Cedere sede jubet tristemque redire sub Orcum
+ Aris ergo de hinc tacitus discedito nostris.”
+
+45. An historian who wrote “De Rebus Indicis.” He is cited by Pliny,
+Strabo, and Josephus.
+
+46. Alluding to the popular superstition that infant children were
+carried off by fairies, and others left in their places.
+
+47. Who is said to have lived without meat, on the smell of a rose.
+
+48. “Essentiæ rationalis immortalis.”
+
+49. St Augustine, De Civ. Dei, lib. x., cc. 9, 19, 32.
+
+50. That which includes everything is opposed to nullity.
+
+51. An inversion of the parts of an antithesis.
+
+52. St Augustine--“Homily on Genesis.”
+
+53. Sir T. Browne wrote a dialogue between two twins in the womb
+respecting the world into which they were going!
+
+54. Refinement.
+
+55. Constitution another form of temperament.
+
+56. The Jewish computation for fifty years.
+
+57. Saturn revolves once in thirty years.
+
+58. Christian IV., of Denmark, who reigned from 1588-1647.
+
+59. Æson was the father of Jason. By bathing in a bath prepared for him
+by Medæa with some magic spells, he became young again. Ovid describes
+the bath and its ingredients, _Met._, lib. vii. fab. 2.
+
+60. Alluding to the rabbinical tradition that the world would last for
+6000 years, attributed to Elias, and cited in the Talmud.
+
+61. Zeno was the founder of the Stoics.
+
+62. Referring to a passage in Suetonius, Vit. J. Cæsar, sec
+87:--“Aspernatus tam lentum mortis genus subitam sibi celeremque
+optaverat.”
+
+63. In holding
+
+ “Mors ultima pœna est,
+ Nec metuenda viris.”
+
+64. The period when the moon is in conjunction and obscured by the sun.
+
+65. One of the judges of hell.
+
+66. To select some great man for our ideal, and always to act as if he
+was present with us. See Seneca, lib. i. Ep. 11.
+
+67. Sir T. Browne seems to have made various experiments in this
+subject. D’Israeli refers to it in his “Curiosities of Literature.” Dr
+Power, a friend of Sir T. Browne, with whom he corresponded, gives a
+receipt for the process.
+
+68. The celebrated Greek philosopher who taught that the sun was a mass
+of heated stone, and various other astronomical doctrines. Some critics
+say Anaxarchus is meant here.
+
+69. See Milton’s “Paradise Lost,” lib. I. 254--
+
+ “The mind is its own place, and in itself
+ Can make a heaven of hell, a hell of heaven.”
+
+And also Lucretius--
+
+ “Hic Acherusia fit stultorum denique vita.”--iii. 1023.
+
+70. Keck says here--“So did they all, as Lactantius has observed
+at large. Aristotle is said to have been guilty of great vanity in
+his clothes, of incontinency, and of unfaithfulness to his master,
+Alexander II.”
+
+71. Phalaris, king of Agrigentum, who, when Perillus made a brazen bull
+in which to kill criminals, placed him in it to try its effects.
+
+72. Their maxim was
+
+ “Nihil sciri siquis putat id quoque nescit,
+ An sciri possit quod se nil scire fatetur.”
+
+73. Pope Alexander III., in his declaration to the Doge, said,--“Que
+la mer vous soit soumise comme l’epouse l’est à son epoux puisque vous
+in avez acquis l’empire par la victorie.” In commemoration of this the
+Doge and Senate went yearly to Lio, and throwing a ring into the water,
+claimed the sea as their bride.
+
+74. Appolonius Thyaneus, who threw a large quantity of gold into the
+sea, saying, “Pessundo divitias ne pessundare ab illis.”
+
+75. The technical term in fencing for a hit--
+
+ “A sweet touch, a quick venew of wit.”
+ _Love’s Labour Lost_, act v. sc. 1.
+
+76. Strabo compared the configuration of the world, as then known, to a
+cloak or mantle (_chalmys_).
+
+77. Atomists or familists were a Puritanical sect who appeared about
+1575, founded by Henry Nicholas, a Dutchman. They considered that the
+doctrine of revelation was an allegory, and believed that they had
+attained to spiritual perfection.--See Neal’s Hist. of Puritans, i. 273.
+
+78. From the 126th psalm St Augustine contends that Solomon is damned.
+See also Lyra in 2 Kings vii.
+
+79. From the Spanish “Dorado,” a gilt head.
+
+80. Sir T. Browne treats of chiromancy, or the art of telling fortunes
+by means of lines in the hands, in his “Vulgar Errors,” lib. v. cap. 23.
+
+81. Gypsies.
+
+82. S. Wilkin says that here this word means niggardly.
+
+83. In the dialogue, “judicium vocalium,” the vowels are the judges,
+and Σ complains that T has deprived him of many letters that ought to
+begin with Σ.
+
+84. If Jovis or Jupitris.
+
+85. The celebrated Roman grammarian. A proverbial phrase for the
+violation of grammar was “Breaking Priscian’s head.”
+
+86. Livy says, Actius Nevius cut a whetstone through with a razor.
+
+87. A kind of lizard that was supposed to kill all it looked at--
+
+ “Whose baneful eye
+ Wounds at a glance, so that the soundest dye.”
+ --_De Bartas_, 6^{me} jour 1{me} sem.
+
+88. Epimenides (Titus x. 12)--
+
+ “Κρῆτες ἀεὶ ψεῦσται κακὰ θηριά γαστέρες αργαὶ.”
+
+89. Nero having heard a person say, “When I am dead, let earth be
+mingled with fire,” replied, “Yes, while I live.”--Suetonius, _Vit.
+Nero._
+
+90. Alluding to the story of the Italian, who, having been provoked by
+a person he met, put a poniard to his heart, and threatened to kill him
+if he would not blaspheme God; and the stranger doing so, the Italian
+killed him at once, that he might be damned, having no time to repent.
+
+91. A rapier or small sword.
+
+92. The battle here referred to was the one between Don John of Austria
+and the Turkish fleet, near Lepanto, in 1571. The battle of Lepanto
+(that is, the capture of the town by the Turks) did not take place till
+1678.
+
+93. Several authors say that Aristotle died of grief because he could
+not find out the reason for the ebb and flow of the tide in Epirus.
+
+94. Who deny that there is such a thing as science.
+
+95. A motto on a ring or cup. In an old will, 1655, there is this
+passage: “I give a cup of silver gilt to have this posy written in the
+margin:--
+
+ “When the drink is out, and the bottom you may see,
+ Remember your brother I. G.”
+
+96. The opposition of a contrary quality, by which the quality it
+opposes becomes heightened.
+
+97. Adam as he was created and not born.
+
+98. Meaning a world, as Atlas supported the world on his shoulders.
+
+99. Merriment. Johnson says that this is the only place where the word
+is found.
+
+100. Said to be a cure for madness.
+
+101. Patched garments.
+
+102. A game. A kind of capping verses, in which, if any one repeated
+what had been said before, he paid a forfeit.
+
+
+
+
+NOTES TO HYDRIOTAPHIA.
+
+
+103. Just.
+
+104. Destruction.
+
+105. A chemical vessel made of earth, ashes, or burnt bones, and in
+which assay-masters try their metals. It suffers all baser ones when
+fused and mixed with lead to pass off, and retains only gold and silver.
+
+106. This substance known to French chemists by the name “adipo-cire,”
+was first discovered by Sir Thomas Browne.
+
+107. From its thickness.
+
+108. Euripides.
+
+109. Greek, Latin, Hebrew, Egyptian, Arabic defaced by the Emperor
+Licinius.
+
+
+
+
+NOTES TO LETTER TO A FRIEND.
+
+
+110. Will not survive until next spring.
+
+111. Wasting.
+
+112. An eminent Italian Physician, lecturer in the University of Pavia,
+died 1576. He was a most voluminous medical writer.
+
+113. An eminent doctor and scholar who passed his time at Venice and
+Padua studying and practising medicine, died 1568.
+
+114. Charles V. was born 24th February, 1500.
+
+115. Francis I. of France was taken prisoner at the battle of Pavia,
+24th February, 1525.
+
+116. One of the greatest Protestant generals of the seventeenth
+century. He died at Zara, 1626.
+
+117. An inflation, or swelling, from the French bouffée.
+
+118. August 20th, 1526. He was defeated by Solyman II., and suffocated
+in a brook, by a fall from his horse, during the retreat.
+
+119. The caul.
+
+120. Money-seeking.
+
+121. Cacus stole some of Hercules’ oxen, and drew them into his cave
+backward to prevent any traces being discovered. Ovid Fast, 1. 554.
+
+122. Narrow, like walking on a rope.
+
+123. A Greek philosophical writer. This Πιναξ is a representation of a
+table where the whole human life with its dangers and temptations is
+symbolically represented.
+
+124. Picture.
+
+125. The course taken by the Spanish Treasure ships. See Anson Voyages.
+
+126. A recommencement.
+
+ “Dulcique senex vicinus Hymetto
+ Qui partem acceptæ sava inter vincla cicutæ
+ Accusatori nollet dare,”--Juv. Sat. xiii. 185.
+
+127. A small revolution made by one planet in the orbit of another.
+
+
+
+
+BALLANTYNE AND COMPANY, PRINTERS, EDINBURGH.
+
+
+
+
+Transcriber's Note
+
+
+The following errata have been corrected:
+
+ p. viii "coffer of gold." changed to "coffer of gold.”"
+ p. 31 "Bevis." missing endnote anchor inserted and
+ following anchor renumbered
+ p. 32 "Pantagruel's library," extraneous endnote anchor removed
+ p. 56 "comtemplations." changed to "contemplations."
+ p. 93 "that si" changed to "that is"
+ p. 117 "Egyptains" changed to "Egyptians"
+ p. 120 "Egyptains" changed to "Egyptians"
+ p. 148 "aprehension" changed to "apprehension"
+ p. 162 "viii 809" changed to "viii. 809"
+ p. 176 "limped" changed to "limpid"
+ p. 180 (note) "Decernite lethum" changed to "Decernite letum"
+ p. 180 (note) "quodcunqne" changed to "quodcumque"
+ p. 186 "Socrates," extraneous endnote anchor removed
+ p. 187 "all things.’" changed to "all things.”"
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Religio Medici, Hydriotaphia, and the
+Letter to a Friend, by Thomas Browne
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RELIGIO MEDICI ***
+
+***** This file should be named 586-0.txt or 586-0.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/5/8/586/
+
+Produced by Henry Flower and Judith Boss, Omaha, Nebraska
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
+specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
+eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
+away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
+not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
+trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
+Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country outside the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
+on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+ This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+ most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+ restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+ under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+ eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+ United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
+ are located before using this ebook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
+other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
+Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+provided that
+
+* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+ to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
+ agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+ within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+ legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+ payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+ Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+ copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+ all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
+ works.
+
+* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+ any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+ receipt of the work.
+
+* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
+Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
+mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
+volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
+locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
+Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
+date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
+official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+